Skip to main content

Full text of "Luther Burbank : his methods and discoveries and their practical application"

See other formats


LUTHER  BURBANK 


HIS  METHODS  AND  DISCOVERIES  AND 
THEIR  PRACTICAL  APPLICATION 


PREPARED  FROM 
HIS  ORIGINAL  FIELD  NOTES 

COVERING  MORE  THAN   100,000  EXPERIMENTS 

MADE  DURING  FORTY  YEARS  DEVOTED 

TO  PLANT  IMPROVEMENT 

WITH  THE  ASSISTANCE  OF 

The  Luther  Burbank  Society 

AND  ITS 
ENTIRE  MEMBERSHIP 

UNDER  THE  EDITORIAL  DIRECTION  OF 

John  Whitson  and  Robert  John 

AND 

Henry  Smith  Williams,  M.  D.,  LL.  D, 


VOLUME  IX 


ILLUSTRATED  WITH 

105  DIRECT  COLOR  PHOTOGRAPH  PRINTS  PRODUCED  BY  A 

NEW  PROCESS  DEVISED  AND  PERFECTED  FOR 

USE  IN  THESE  VOLUMES 


NEW  YORK  AND  LONDON 

LUTHER  BURBANK  PRESS 

MCMXIV 


Copyright,  1914,  bj 

The  Luther  Burbank  Society 

Entered  at  Stationers'  Hall,  London 
All  rightt  re*erred 


Volume  IX— By  Chapters 

Foreword Page  3 

I  What  to  Work  for 


in  Flowers 

— And  How  to 


Proceed 


II         Working  With  a  Universal 
Flower— The  Rose 

— How  the  Burbank  and  Other  Roses 


Were  Produced. 


7 


41 


Ill       Accomplishing  the  Impossible 
With  the  Amaryllis 


—Wonderful  New  Blossems  Nearly  n-, 

a  Foot  in  Width  /I 


IV        Bringing  Forth  an  Entirely 
New  Color 


— And  Other  Important  Work  i  /\O 

With  the  Poppies  1UO 


V         A  Daisy  Which  Rivals 
the  Chrysanthemum 


—  And  Other  Improvements  1  o  r 

in  Daisies  JLOO 


VI        Making  the  Gladiolus 
Surpass  Itself 


—  Teaching  the  Plant  -\  C.1 

New  Habite  10  / 


YJJ      Experimenting  With  the 
Responsive  Dahlia 


—  An  Infinity  of  Variation  Which  r»  /\  o 

Has  Only  Been  Tapped  ...............................    206 


VIII    Tne  Canna  and 
the  Calla 


—And  Some  Interesting  Work 
With  Striking  Results 


IX       The  Purest  White 
in  Nature 

—Striking  Color  Changes  in  o  sr\ 

the  Watsonia  ......    .  .................................     269 

List  of  Direct  Color  Photograph  Prints  ......  ...  305 


349364 


FOREWORD  TO  VOLUME  IX 

Of  all  the  hours  Mr.  Burbank  has  put  in  among 
his  plants,  the  best,  to  him,  are  those  spent  with 
his  flowers. 

Here,  in  this  volume,  we  see  not  only  his  flower 
masterpieces  and  a  clear  portrayal  of  the  methods 
used  in  their  production — but  a  close  view  portrait 
of  Luther  Burbank,  the  man. 

We  see  him  in  the  very  act  of  increasing  the 
size,  changing  the  scent,  remodeling  the  shape, 
bringing  forth  a  new  color — we  see  him  trans- 
forming weeds  into  glorious  flowers — always  doing 
what  others  have  said  was  impossible. 

Coupled  with  the  definite  method  explanation, 
there  is  ever  present  an  entrancing  interest, 
abounding  in  helpful  suggestions,  the  crystallized 
essence  of  a  rich  experience,  to  every  lover  of 
flowers. 

THE  EDITORS. 


Fragrant  Sweet  Peas 

Mr.  Burbank  has  a  very  keen  sense  of  smell,  and  he  is 
always  on  the  lookout  for  flowers  that  show  exceptional  quali- 
ties of  fragrance.     Many  sweet  peas  are  quite  odorless,  but  here  are 
some  in  which  Mr.  Burbank  has  developed  an  exquisite  fra~ 
grance.      Careful    observation    and    persistent    selective 
breeding  have   been    the   watchwords   here   as 
with    so    many    other    experiments. 


WHAT  TO  WORK  FOR 
IN  FLOWERS 

AND  How  To  PROCEED 

ONE  of  my  plant  developments  that  usually 
interests  the  visitor  as  much  as  almost 
any  other  has  to  do  not  with  the  flower 
or  fruit  of  a  plant  but  with  the  leaf. 

The  plant  in  question  is  a  species  of  "wild 
geranium"  known  as  Heuchera  micrantha,  a  native 
of  the  western  coast,  and  the  anomaly  of  leaf  that 
attracts  attention  is  the  curiously  erected,  crinkled, 
and  corrugated  condition  that  makes  the  foliage 
of  this  plant  quite  unlike  that  of  any  other  mem- 
ber of  the  tribe  that  anyone  has  seen.  Indeed  the 
new  variety  is  so  changed  from  its  ancestral  type 
that  it  is  considered  entitled  to  recognition  with 
the  varietal  name  cristata  added  to  its  technical 
title.  Were  it  found  growing  in  the  woods  instead 
of  in  a  garden,  it  would  be  pronounced  a  new 
species  altogether. 

The  story  of  this  anomalous  geranium  will 

[VOLUME  IX — CHAPTER  I] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

serve  as  well  as  another  to  introduce  our  studies 
of  the  development  of  new  varieties  of  flowers, 
even  though  the  particular  development  under 
consideration  has  to  do  with  the  leaf  of  the  plant, 
and  not  with  its  blossoms.  The  principle  of  devel- 
opment is  the  same  in  its  application  to  each 
part  of  the  plant,  and  we  shall  see  plenty  of  illus- 
trations of  work  with  the  flowers  themselves 
before  we  are  through. 

The  wild  geranium,  of  which  the  plant  with  the 
strange  leaf  is  a  modified  representative,  is  a  plant 
that  normally  has  leaves  some  of  which  are  rather 
decorative  because  of  their  very  slightly  scalloped 
margins,  but  which  in  general  are  quite  plain. 
Some  of  the  leaves  are  flecked  with  brownish 
spots,  but  the  surface  is  quite  smooth,  as  much 
resembling  an  apple  or  geranium  leaf  as  any 
other.  Even  botanists  have  never  taken  special 
notice  of  any  variation  in  the  form  of  the  leaf. 

There  is,  however,  a  marked  tendency  to 
variation  in  different  specimens,  especially  in  the 
brown  spots  on  the  leaves,  and  the  crimson 
sha  dings  in  the  fall. 

A  NEW  LEAF  BY  SELECTION 

Several  years  ago,  in  examining  some  of  these 
plants  growing  wild  on  a  rocky  ledge  over  Mt.  St. 
Helena,  I  observed  one  that  had  leaves  slightly 
crinkled  at  the  edges.  This  slight,  almost  insig- 

[8] 


A  Metamorphosed  Leaf 


In  the  center  above,  an  ordinary  leaf  of  the  Heuchera,  or 
"wild  geranium";  at  right  and  left  below,  different  types  of 
crested  leaves  of  the  same  plant  developed  by  Mr.  Burbank  through 
selective  breeding.     The  story  of  this  modification  of  a  leaf,  as 
told  in  the  text,  has  peculiar  interest.     Doubtless  many 
other  plants  have  similar  possibilities  of  develop- 
ment, and  many  an  amateur  should  be  stimu- 
lated to  emulate  Mr.  Burbank's  exam- 
ple; for  the  results  of  this  par- 
ticular  experiment   are   at 
once  novel  and  striking. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

nificant,  variation  suggested  the  possibility  that 
farther  variation  in  the  same  direction  might  take 
place  if  the  plants  were  educated  in  the  right  way. 
So  I  transferred  the  plant  with  crinkled  leaves  to 
my  home  grounds,  and  in  due  time  gathered  its 
exceedingly  diminutive  black  seeds. 

When  the  little  plants  that  grew  from  these 
seeds  next  season  were  carefully  examined,  I 
observed  that  some  of  them  had  leaves  slightly 
more  crenated  or  crinkled  than  the  others.  So 
even  before  the  plants  made  much  growth  I  was 
able  to  weed  out  about  half  of  them,  as  showing 
no  evidence  of  progress  in  the  desired  direction. 

When  the  plants  were  still  larger,  but  before 
any  flowers  appeared,  about  half  of  the  remainder 
were  pulled  up;  and  later  in  the  season  still  others 
were  discarded  that  had  shown  the  crinkled  con- 
dition at  an  earlier  period  but  did  not  tend  to 
carry  it  well  as  they  advanced  in  age. 

Of  the  many  thousands  with  which  I  had 
started  in  the  spring,  only  a  handful  remained 
toward  seed  time.  And  at  last  a  single  one  among 
these  was  chosen  as  presenting  leaves  that  from 
the  point  of  view  of  the  experiment  were  best. 

This  single  plant  was  allowed  to  mature  its 
seed. 

The  plants  that  grew  from  this  seed,  represent- 
ing now  the  second  filial  generation  from  the 

[10] 


ON  FLOWER  POSSIBILITIES 

original  wild  plant,  were  treated  in  precisely  the 
same  way.  But  it  should  be  recorded  that  there 
was  great  improvement  in  this  second  generation. 
Now  three-quarters  of  the  plants  showed  leaves 
that  were  markedly  crinkled.  Each  plant  produces 
thousands  of  seeds,  and  progress  was  relatively 
rapid,  as  great  numbers  could  be  produced  from 
which  to  select. 

By  process  of  elimination,  the  one  best  plant 
was  again  selected  and  its  seed  preserved. 

In  the  next  generation,  practically  all  of  the 
plants  showed  the  curiously  modified  form  of  leaf. 

In  the  fourth  generation,  as  before,  very  large 
numbers  of  plants  were  raised  that  there  might  be 
wide  opportunity  for  selection.  Now  all  the  plants 
presented  the  crinkled  leaves,  but  there  were  of 
course  individual  specimens  that  excelled,  and 
these  were  chosen  to  the  exclusion  of  the  others. 

Their  progeny  bore  uniformly  crinkled  leaves 
of  the  most  pronounced  type,  and  they  constitute 
the  new  species  Heuchara  cristata  as  it  grows 
to-day. 

The  remarkable  crinkled  and  convoluted 
leaves  are  so  interesting  that  they  are  sometimes 
preserved  by  electroplating,  to  be  used  as  orna- 
ments. They  give  the  plant  a  very  curious  and 
individual  appearance,  and  present  a  striking  illus- 
tration of  what  may  be  done,  by  mere  inbreeding 


o 

Cj 


I 

•Sa 

« 

I 


.fiifllsliii 


c    wJ»g2^-~«"'Sa:E«5'u:5:S 


ON  FLOWER  POSSIBILITIES 

and  systematic  selection,  to  develop  and  accentu- 
ate a  plant  characteristic. 

No  one  who  casually  observed  the  old  parent 
form  of  the  plant  and  the  new  modified  form 
growing  side  by  side  would  be  likely  to  suspect 
that  the  two  belong  to  the  same  species.  Yet  an 
examination  of  the  flowers  would  show  that  these 
are  identical,  for  in  making  the  successive  selec- 
tions I  paid  attention  to  the  leaf  exclusively,  and 
did  not  seek  in  any  way  to  modify  other  portions 
of  the  plant's  structure. 

To  the  person  who  has  not  had  experience  in 
plant  development,  probably  the  most  remarkable 
feature  of  the  entire  matter  is  the  comparatively 
short  time  required,  and  the  few  generations 
involved,  in  producing  what  is  a  remarkable 
transformation — the  most  conspicuous  transfor- 
mation in  a  leaf  that  has  ever  been  produced.  The 
nearest  approach  to  this  structure  is  seen  in  the 
leaf  of  the  Rex  Begonia  called  Erdody.  It  may 
seem  further  remarkable  that  a  transformation  of 
such  significance  could  be  effected  in  a  few  gen- 
erations by  selective  breeding;  without  the  aid  of 
special  experiments  in  hybridizing. 

But  this  case  is  presented  here  at  the  beginning 
of  our  special  studies  of  flower  development, 
largely  to  emphasize  the  possibility  of  modifying 
even  so  fixed  a  structure  as  the  leaf  of  a  plant 

[13] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

merely  by  selection  of  individual  specimens  that 
vary  in  a  given  direction  for  a  few  generations. 

I  would  emphasize,  however,  the  necessity  of 
operating  with  a  large  number  of  specimens  if  one 
is  to  obtain  the  best  results  in  the  shortest  prac- 
ticable time.  The  account  of  the  experiment  just 
given  makes  it  clear  that  by  having  large  numbers 
to  choose  from,  I  was  enabled  to  discard  number- 
less specimens  that  would  have  answered  the 
purpose  fairly  well  in  favor  of  the  single  specimen 
that  showed  the  desired  quality  modified  pre- 
eminently. 

THE  QUESTION  OF  HYBRIDIZING 

This  case,  as  was  said,  illustrates  the  possibility 
of  producing  striking  results  in  plant  modification 
by  mere  selection  without  hybridization.  No 
effort  was  made  to  induce  the  plant  to  vary  more 
rapidly,  first  because  there  seemed  no  necessity 
for  stimulating  it  to  further  variation,  and  sec- 
ondly because  no  plant  was  at  hand  which 
presented  such  a  character  as  the  one  I  wished  to 
develop. 

Yet  it  should  not  be  overlooked  that  there  was 
an  element  of  pollenizing  involved,  even  though 
the  pollenizing  was  not  done  by  the  plant  experi- 
menter. This  is  almost  axiomatic  because  of 
course  the  plant  would  have  produced  no  seeds 
unless  its  pistils  had  been  pollenized. 

[14] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

All  that  I  had  done,  to  be  sure,  was  to  trans- 
plant the  original  geranium  to  a  bed  where  it  was 
isolated  from  any  other  plants  of  its  species.  But 
such  isolation  in  itself  served  to  provide  that  the 
pistils  of  the  plant  should  be  fertilized  with  pollen 
from  its  own  flowers. 

In  other  words,  by  isolating  this  heuchera  with 
crinkled  leaves  it  had  been  determined  that  the 
pollen  and  ovules  from  the  selected  plant  should 
combine  to  produce  the  seed  germs  for  the  next 
generation.  And  in  so  doing  I  made  sure  that  both 
hereditary  strains — that  brought  by  pollen  and 
that  brought  by  ovule — should  have  the  same 
hereditary  factors,  because  they  were  borne  on 
the  same  plant. 

This,  then,  was  a  case  of  inbreeding,  or 
"intensification"  which  has  been  mentioned 
previously.  It  was  as  far  removed  as  possible 
from  the  hybridizing  experiments  we  have  wit- 
nessed in  which  species  of  widely  different  type, 
say  the  strawberry  and  the  raspberry,  were  inter- 
bred. In  such  a  case  as  that,  the  pollen  and  the 
ovule  bring  groups  of  hereditary  factors  that  are 
widely  divergent.  And  even  in  the  usual  cases  of 
cross-fertilization  within  a  species,  where  pollen 
of  one  plant  is  brought  to  the  pistil  of  the  flower 
of  a  neighboring  plant,  there  is  a  certain  oppor- 
tunity for  the  mingling  of  diverse  hereditary 

[16] 


ON  FLOWER  POSSIBILITIES 

factors,  inasmuch  as  no  two  plants  are  precisely 
alike. 

But  in  the  case  of  our  heuchera,  the  flowers 
were  self -fertilized  or  at  most  the  pollen  from  one 
flower  was  transferred  by  an  insect  to  the  pistil  of 
a  neighboring  flower  on  the  same  stalk,  and  thus 
it  was  arranged  that  both  hereditary  strains  should 
be  as  nearly  identical  as  is  possible. 

In  the  essential  matter  of  the  form  of  leaf,  the 
hereditary  factors  brought  by  the  pollen  grains 
called  for  a  leaf  with  crinkled  edges;  and  the 
hereditary  factors  carried  by  the  ovules  had  the 
same  specifications.  So  there  was  the  best  possible 
chance  that  the  offspring  would  reproduce  or 
accentuate  the  parent  character. 

And  yet  the  results  show  that  there  must  have 
been  a  certain  amount  of  diversity  among  the 
various  pollen  grains  and  ovules  even  of  the  single 
plant,  inasmuch  as  the  plants  that  grew  from  its 
seed  were  diversified  in  character. 

About  half  of  them,  it  will  be  recalled,  did  not 
present  the  crinkled  leaf  to  any  extent  and  were 
at  once  eliminated. 

And  the  other  half  showed  the  character  in 
varying  degree. 

Indeed,  no  two  of  them  were  precisely  identical, 
so  we  are  justified  in  the  conclusion  that  no  two 
pairs  of  pollen  grains  and  ovules  brought  precisely 

[17] 


o 

-c; 


^ 

11 


ON  FLOWER  POSSIBILITIES 

the  same  combination  of  hereditary  factors 
together. 

When  we  consider  the  matter  in  this  light,  it 
will  be  evident  that  all  pollenizing  experiments 
are  in  a  sense  hybridizing  experiments  in  one 
degree  or  another,  inasmuch  as  they  all  of  neces- 
sity bring  together  pollen  grains  and  ovules  that 
vary  somewhat,  even  if  only  in  very  minor  degree, 
in  their  hereditary  factors. 

But  it  remains  true — and  indeed  is  too 
obviously  true  to  require  comment — that  the  case 
of  the  pollen  grains  united  with  pistils  on  flowers 
of  the  same  plant  (the  case,  that  is  to  say,  of  the 
heuchera  under  consideration)  is  that  in  which 
there  is  the  least  possible  degree  of  variation 
between  the  two  sets  of  elementary  factors  that 
are  combined. 

Therefore  this  process  of  so-called  inbreeding 
introduces  the  least  possible  disturbing  elements, 
and  gives  the  largest  probability  of  the  reproduc- 
tion of  any  given  trait  of  the  mother  plant — which 
in  this  case  is  the  father  plant  as  well. 

The  practical  results  have  been  already  illus- 
trated in  the  production  of  this  new  race  of 
heuchera  with  leaves  crinkled  and  corrugated  in 
unique  fashion  so  that  they  differ  fundamentally 
from  the  characteristic  leaves  of  any  other  species 
or  variety. 

[19] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

The  lesson  to  be  drawn,  then,  from  this  experi- 
ment is  that  when  we  wish  to  modify  a  plant  as 
to  some  particular  feature  of  its  anatomy,  we 
shall  proceed  to  best  advantage  if  we  (1)  select 
an  individual  that  shows  the  most  marked 
departure  from  the  normal  in  the  desired  direction 
of  any  that  can  be  found;  (2)  isolate  this  plant  so 
that  its  flowers  shall  be  self -fertilized,  or  else  hand 
pollenize  them;  and  then  (3)  follow  out  a  similar 
course  of  selection  of  the  best  individual  and  self- 
fertilization  of  its  flowers  through  successive  gen- 
erations until  the  maximum  amount  of  variation 
in  the  desired  direction  that  is  attainable  has  been 
produced.  It  sometimes  hastens  the  process  to 
combine  two  or  more  of  the  best  plants  by  cross- 
ing rather  than  to  depend  on  a  single  one. 

We  shall  see  in  other  connections,  as  indeed 
we  have  previously  seen  in  our  studies  of  many 
plants,  that  it  is  frequently  desirable  to  stimulate 
variation  by  hybridizing  plants  that  are  divergent, 
even  plants  of  different  species.  But  when  an 
individual  plant  presenting  an  approach  to  the 
desired  variation  or  modification  has  been  found 
among  the  hybrid  progeny,  the  successive  steps  of 
inbreeding  and  selection,  through  which  the  char- 
acter is  accentuated  and  fixed,  will  be  carried  out 
precisely  as  in  the  case  of  the  little  heuchera  just 
cited. 

[20] 


All-Red  Tritomas 


With  a  bunch  of  these  red  tritomas  and  a  bunch  of  the 
variegated  ones  shown  in  the  preceding  picture  in  the  garden, 
there  is  opportunity  for  an  interesting  crossbreeding  experiment,  to 
observe  color  variation.     We  shall  see  that  numberless  flowers 
offer  opportunities  for  similar  studies  in  color  variation; 
and  that  few  other  lines  of  plant  development  afford 
more  interesting  or  more  striking  results  than 
those  that  have  to  do  with  the  modifica- 
tion  of   the   color  of  flowers. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

Indeed,  had  we  been  able  to  take  up  the  story  of 
our  little  heuchera  a  generation  or  two  earlier,  we 
should  have  found,  in  all  probability,  that  such  a 
crossbreeding  experiment  as  has  just  been  sug- 
gested had  been  performed  for  us  by  Nature.  It  is 
highly  probable  that  the  original  specimen  with 
the  tendency  to  crinkled  leaves  that  was  found  in 
the  woods  was  the  product  of  a  cross  between 
plants,  perhaps  of  the  same  species,  that  were 
individually  widely  variant  from  one  another.  The 
plant  grew  on  a  cliff  where  very  dry,  very  moist 
and  very  unusual  conditions  of  the  sun,  the  shade, 
moisture  and  soil  prevailed,  thus  having  current 
in  its  heredity  a  tendency  to  vary  more  or  less, 
since  heredity  is  only  the  visible  effect  of  near  and 
far  environments. 

Whatever  the  individual  peculiarities  of  the 
parents  of  this  particular  plant,  the  individual  that 
I  found  had  leaves  that  were  somewhat  highly 
accentuated  in  a  certain  direction,  being  thus 
proved  to  be  the  possessor  of  a  somewhat  unusual 
combination  of  hereditary  factors  for  leaf  forma- 
tion. 

In  a  word,  then,  whereas  the  experiment  with 
the  little  heuchera  may  be  described  as  consisting 
exclusively  (so  far  as  the  plant  developer  was  con- 
cerned) of  a  series  of  selections,  it  really  involved 
also  the  principle  of  the  inducement  of  variation 

[22] 


ON  FLOWER   POSSIBILITIES 

by  crossbreeding  and  the  fixing  of  characters  by 
inbreeding. 

And  these  fundamental  principles  of  plant 
development  must  be  involved,  in  one  degree  or 
another,  in  all  successful  experiments  in  the  devel- 
opment and  fixing  of  new  types  of  plant  form  or 
leaf  or  flower  or  fruit. 

Let  us  now  witness  the  application  of  the  same 
principles  to  the  flower  of  the  plant  with  reference 
to  the  different  characteristics  of  size  and  color 
and  odor  and  modified  petal  or  stamen  or  pistil 
that  may  be  involved. 
PRODUCING  A  DESIRED  FRAGRANCE  IN  THE  FLOWER 

Probably  no  other  characteristic  of  the  flower 
is  more  highly  prized  than  its  odor. 

The  rose  and  the  carnation  owe  their  popular- 
ity as  much  to  their  fragrance  as  to  their  color  and 
form,  yet  there  are  numbers  of  very  beautiful  and 
popular  flowers  that  are  quite  without  attractive 
fragrance.  There  is  no  line  of  experimental  work 
with  the  flowers  that  should  be  more  attractive  to 
the  amateur  than  the  development  of  fragrant 
varieties  of  some  of  these  odorless  flowers. 

And  fortunately  it  is  an  undertaking  that  may 
be  expected  to  produce  very  satisfactory  results — 
as  immediate,  as  striking,  and  as  valuable  results 
as  from  any  other  plant  experiment.  In  any  group 
of  odorless  flowers,  you  may  have  the  good  fortune 

[23] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

to  detect,  if  you  search  carefully  enough,  one  that 
differs  from  its  fellows  in  having  at  least  a  sugges- 
tion of  fragrance.  And  if  you  will  work  in  the 
right  way  with  this  individual,  you  will  probably 
be  able  to  produce  a  race  of  perfumed  flowers- 
supplying  you,  therefore,  with  a  flower  different 
from  anything  in  the  garden  of  your  neighbor,  and 
adding  the  finishing  touch  to  a  blossom  which, 
however  attractive  otherwise,  could  not  be  consid- 
ered perfect  so  long  as  it  lacked  this  finishing 
quality. 

In  an  earlier  volume  we  have  heard  the  story 
of  the  fragrant  Calla. 

The  reader  will  recall  that  this  anomalous  vari- 
ety, known  now  as  the  Fragrance,  was  developed 
by  simple  selection,  along  the  lines  just  illustrated 
in  the  case  of  the  little  heuchera,  with  the  differ- 
ence merely  that  the  characteristic  borne  con- 
stantly in  mind  was  fragrance  of  the  Calla  blos- 
som instead  of  a  peculiar  conformation  of  leaf. 

By  "line-breeding"  and  careful  selection,  I  was 
enabled  in  a  few  generations  to  isolate  a  calla  that 
has  delicious  fragrance  while  retaining  all  the 
other  qualities  of  the  flower  unchanged. 

The  seedlings  of  this  selected  calla  are  not  in- 
variably fragrant.  By  careful  inbreeding  the  fra- 
grant calla  could  without  doubt  be  made  to  breed 
true  to  the  quality  of  fragrance.  In  the  particular 

[24] 


sis.  s  =  B  s:  ig  "!§••* 

mY&!tU|fctSH 

So  sga-SftS-aS*      a. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

case  of  the  calla,  this  is  of  no  special  importance, 
as  the  plant  is  propagated  by  division. 

But  in  plants  that  are  propagated  solely  by 
seed,  the  fixing  of  the  quality  of  fragrance  would 
be  essential. 

Fortunately  it  presents  no  special  difficulties 
once  a  fragrant  variant  has  been  found. 

In  a  later  chapter  we  shall  learn  of  other  exper- 
iments in  producing  fragrant  flowers,  and  details 
will  be  given  of  the  story  of  my  fragrant  verbena 
which  was  introduced  under  the  name  of  May- 
flower. The  amateur  who  wishes  to  experiment 
along  these  lines  may  begin  with  almost  any  odor- 
less flower  in  the  garden.  It  is  only  necessary  to 
search  for  delicate  traces  of  fragrance,  and  to 
learn  to  recognize  nice  shades  of  distinction  among 
odors.  Anyone  can  readily  detect  the  difference 
in  fragrance  in  several  varieties  of  the  violet,  roses, 
or  carnations,  for  example;  and  a  still  more  highly 
cultivated  odor-sense  enables  one  to  notice  differ- 
ences in  the  fragrance  of  apple,  peach,  or  almost 
any  other  blossoms  from  different  trees  or  plants. 

So  it  is  not  necessary  to  confine  one's  experi- 
ments to  flowers  that  lack  fragrance  altogether. 
Interesting  results  may  be  obtained  by  selecting 
among  fragrant  flowers  those  that  have  the  most 
pleasing  perfume,  and  developing  those  races  that 
are  especially  notable  for  their  fragrance. 

[26] 


ON  FLOWER  POSSIBILITIES 

The  failure  to  give  attention  to  the  matter  of 
fragrance  sometimes  leads  to  the  cultivation  of  a 
special  variety  of  fragrant  blossom  that  has  alto- 
gether lost  its  perfume.  An  illustration  of  this 
came  to  my  attention  not  long  ago  when  visiting 
the  seed  farm  of  the  best  known  seedsman  in 
America.  He  showed  me  his  new  varieties  of 
sweet-peas  with  great  pride;  and  when  I  called  his 
attention  to  the  fact  that  a  number  of  them  were 
totally  lacking  in  fragrance  of  any  kind,  he  was 
not  a  little  surprised. 

He  was  breeding  sweet-peas  for  immense  size 
and  had  succeeded,  through  selection,  in  produc- 
ing very  striking  varieties. 

But  he  had  taken  it  for  granted  that  all  sweet- 
peas  are  fragrant,  and  had  before  failed  to  observe 
that  these  particular  ones  had  no  perfume 
whatever. 

Yet  this  seedsman  is  an  expert  who  has  been 
for  nearly  forty  years  in  the  business  of  growing 
flowers.  Like  perhaps  most  others,  he  had  taken 
it  for  granted  that  all  varieties  of  fragrant  flowers 
are  fragrant.  Series  of  experiments  in  crossbreed- 
ing would  be  necessary  to  reintroduce  the  perfume 
to  these  varieties  that  have  lost  this  finishing 
quality. 

This  case  is  mentioned  to  illustrate  the  fact  that 
a  given  quality  may  be  dropped  out  of  a  strain  of 

[27] 


I 

8 


£    *>     V)  S  H 

**   c*         !r   tt  *'•* 


«0 

ft, 


sj    t, 

!    t,    ^ 

.    J5 


,*|lll 


llillllll 

«:. «  »  •»  o  A  &«:  S 


ON  FLOWER  POSSIBILITIES 

flowers  while  another  quality  is  being  bred  in. 
Also  to  emphasize  the  point  that  it  is  usually  well 
to  consider  more  than  a  single  quality  in  any 
breeding  experiment. 

At  least  it  is  desirable  to  see  that  the  qualities 
already  present  are  not  lost  in  the  process  of 
gaining  new  ones. 

PRODUCING  NEW  COLORS 

I  am  disposed  to  think  that  all  shades  of  all 
colors  that  can  be  produced  by  blending  of  the 
primary  colors  are  within  the  possible  attainment 
of  any  flowering  plant. 

The  obvious  fact  that  certain  species,  and  in 
some  cases  whole  genera,  produce  only  red  flow- 
ers, others  only  blue  ones  or  yellow,  does  not  by 
any  means  prove  that  the  plants  in  question  have 
not  the  capacity  to  produce  flowers  of  quite  differ- 
ent color. 

We  have  seen  that  the  colors  of  wild  flowers 
have  been  given  them  by  insects.  We  have  noted 
that  the  bright  colors — reds,  orange,  blues — have 
been  assumed  by  flowers  that  flourish  in  the  day- 
time and  seek  association  with  the  bees;  and  that 
the  flowers  that  consort  with  night  flying  insects, 
such  as  moths,  are  almost  universally  decked  in 
white  or  pale  yellow — hues  that  make  them  far 
more  conspicuous  in  the  twilight  than  the  most 
brilliant  scarlet  flower  would  be. 

[29] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

Most  wild  flowers  of  a  given  species  are  of  a 
single  color,  or  of  a  definite  arrangement  or  com- 
bination of  colors.  Bees  and  other  insects  have 
learned  to  distinguish  this  characteristic  color  or 
combination  of  colors,  and  to  go  with  certainty 
from  one  flower  to  another  of  the  same  species, 
thus  unconsciously  serving  the  flower  well  by 
cross-pollenizing  its  blossoms. 

I  have  often  thought  how  confusing  it  must  be 
to  the  bees  on  coming  to  our  gardens  to  find  flow- 
ers that  perhaps  are  familiar  to  perfume  and  form, 
now  arrayed  in  a  dress  of  unfamiliar  hues.  But 
bees,  like  flowers,  can  adapt  themselves  to  their 
environment.  They  soon  adapt  themselves  to  the 
new  colors  and  combinations  of  colors  that  man 
has  given  the  flowers,  and  they  go  about  their  task 
with  undiminished  celerity  and  certainty. 

Recognition  of  the  fact  that  wild  flowers  have 
been  given  their  colors  by  the  insects  through  the 
slow  process  of  natural  selection  (in  which  flowers 
that  lack  the  color  were  not  visited  by  the  bees  and 
hence  produced  no  offspring;  whereas  the  flowers 
that  did  produce  the  color  were  fertilized,  and  per- 
petuated their  kind,  and  reproduced  their  qualities 
in  abundant  progeny)  gives  us  the  clue  to  the  way 
in  which  we  may  go  about  the  development  of  a 
new  color  or  color-combination  in  a  flower. 

Suppose,  for  example,  we  desire  to  change  the 

[30] 


.1 
31 


8*3*  V* 

ihl? 
Msis 

~!-_a5 


gSS- 

5  *  a 


t«  re  ~?S 

g-^^s: 

?B~a 

9§2 


. 

' 


» 


I 


WIU! 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

flower  from  white  to  yellow.     How  shall  we  go 
about  it? 

First  of  all,  we  must  produce  thousands  of 
seedlings  from  our  white  flower.  Let  them  blos- 
som, and  then  search  among  them  with  the  keen- 
est eye  to  detect  a  trace  of  yellow  color — which 
is  found  more  or  less  in  all  white  flowers — in  the 
flowers  of  any  single  plant. 

You  are  almost  certain,  if  your  scrutiny  is  suffi- 
ciently keen,  to  detect  some  plant  that  varies  an 
infinitesimal  shade  from  its  fellows,  showing  at 
least  a  trace  of  yellow;  for  a  really  pure  white  is 
extremely  rare  in  Nature. 

Select  the  seed  of  this  plant;  sow  it  next  season; 
and  repeat  the  process  of  searching. 

You  will  almost  certainly  be  rewarded,  if  not 
in  the  first  season,  then  in  the  second  or  third  or 
fourth,  by  finding  flowers  that  show  very  much 
more  marked  traces  of  yellow  than  the  original 
flower.  And  even  if  the  variation  is  not  very  strik- 
ing at  first,  you  will  probably  find  that  it  tends  to 
be  accentuated  after  a  few  generations,  especially 
in  certain  individuals.  Each  year  you  will  dis- 
cover flowers  that  are  yellower  than  any  of  the 
preceding  season;  and  presently  you  will  have  a 
blossom  that  is  as  yellow  as  you  could  desire,  and 
a  new  race  of  plants  that  will  breed  true  from 
seed.  Placed  side  by  side  with  the  white  flowers 

[32] 


ON  FLOWER  POSSIBILITIES 

that  were  their  ancestors,  your  new  race  will 
present  a  striking  contrast. 

The  fact  that  you  have  thus  been  instrumental 
in  virtually  creating  a  new  type  of  flower  can 
scarcely  fail  to  give  you  real  satisfaction  and 
pleasure. 

The  fact  that  you  have  a  flower  such  as  per- 
haps no  one  else  in  the  world  possesses,  and  that 
this  has  been  produced  by  intelligent  and  persist- 
ent effort,  must  be  a  source  of  quite  justifiable 
self-gratulation. 

In  subsequent  studies  we  shall  see  that  there 
are  methods  of  stimulating  the  production  of  new 
colors  and  color  combinations  through  hybridiza- 
tion. But  in  this  introductory  chapter  I  am  dealing 
chiefly  with  the  simpler  cases,  and  suggesting  ex- 
periments that  the  amateur  may  undertake  at  the 
outset. 

The  more  complex  cases  will  command  his 
attention  in  due  course. 

Meantime  it  should  be  stimulative  to  reflect 
that,  by  mere  selection,  demanding  no  knowledge 
of  botany,  no  expert  knowledge  of  horticulture, 
but  only  the  possession  of  reasonably  acute  vision 
and  the  exhibition  of  patience  and  persistence,  it 
is  possible  to  develop  in  the  most  commonplace 
flower-garden  blossoms  whose  color  is  at  once 
unique  and  of  enhanced  beauty. 

[33] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

Nor  need  attention  be  restricted  to  mere  mat- 
ters of  fragrance  and  color. 

I  have  already  suggested  that  it  is  usually  well 
to  consider  more  than  a  single  quality.  Cases  like 
that  of  the  heuchera  leaf,  in  which  for  a  special 
purpose  a  single  quality  alone  is  considered,  are 
exceptional.  As  a  rule,  you  may  advantageously 
bear  in  mind,  at  the  same  time  that  you  are  devel- 
oping a  new  fragrance,  the  question  also  of  color 
of  flower,  and  size,  and  form. 

At  all  events,  so  soon  as  your  experiment  has 
reached  the  stage  at  which  you  have  a  number  of 
fragrant  flowers  from  which  to  select,  all  of  which 
have  about  the  same  excellence  of  perfume,  you 
will,  as  a  matter  of  course,  choose  among  these  the 
one  that  combines  with  fragrance  the  most  desired 
qualities  of  color  and  form  and  size  of  blossom. 
DOUBLING  THE  PETALS  AND  INCREASING  SIZE 

As  to  the  matter  of  size,  it  is  obvious  that  not 
much  need  be  said.  A  glance  shows  which  plant 
bears  the  largest  flowers.  And  it  may  confidently 
be  expected  that  the  offspring  of  this  plant  will 
tend  to  produce  flowers  of  exceptional  size,  and 
that  some  among  these  will  exceed  the  parent  plant 
in  this  regard. 

Precisely  the  same  method  of  selecting,  gen- 
eration after  generation,  with  size  of  flower  always 
in  view,  will  lead  to  the  production  of  a  race  of 

[34] 


Coreopsis  or  Golden  Wave 

A  selected  Burbank  variety,  differing  only  in  minor  de- 
tails from  a  good  many  other  varieties.     The  coreopsis  is  one  of 
the  flowers  that  Mr.  Burbank  commends  to  the  attention  of  the  amateur, 
as  being  easy  of  cultivation  and  responsive  of  temperament. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

plants  that  tend  to  produce  uniformly,  under  the 
right  conditions  of  nourishment  and  care,  flowers 
of  a  far  larger  size  than  those  of  the  ancestral 
form. 

The  matter  of  producing  double  flowers  from  a 
single  variety — that  is  to  say,  flowers  having  two 
or  more  rows  of  petals  instead  of  a  single  row- 
may  present  greater  difficulties.  Not,  indeed,  that 
any  new  principle  is  involved,  but  merely  that  a 
longer  series  of  experiments  may  be  required  to 
produce  the  coveted  double  flower.  The  start 
must  be  made  here  just  as  in  the  other  cases,  by 
searching  among  the  hundreds  or  thousands  of 
plants  for  one  that  bears  flowers  having  even  a 
single  extra  petal. 

Seed  of  this  plant  being  sown,  it  is  likely  that 
among  the  offspring  there  will  be  some  that  pro- 
duce not  merely  one  extra  petal,  but  possibly  two 
or  three. 

THE  THREE  REQUISITES 

Now  you  are  on  the  road  to  success.  Thence- 
forward it  is  only  a  matter  of  time,  skill,  and 
patience — the  three  essential  requisites  of  plant 
development  —  combined  with  the  dealing  with 
large  numbers  of  individuals. 

Exceptionally  there  may  suddenly  appear  a 
seedling  producing  flowers  that  are  fully  double. 
In  such  a  case,  if  the  truth  could  be  known,  it 

[36] 


ON  FLOWER  POSSIBILITIES 

would  propably  appear  that  some  of  the  ancestors 
of  the  seedling  had  produced — perhaps  genera- 
tions back — a  double  or  partially  double  flower. 
Breeding  from  a  double  rose  or  carnation,  almost 
all  the  seedlings  revert  to  a  single  or  semi-double 
form. 

But  in  any  event,  once  you  have  singled  out  a 
strain  of  flower  that  has  the  tendency  to  produce 
extra  petals,  you  will  probably  find  this  tendency 
accentuated,  manifesting  what  I  have  elsewhere 
referred  to  as  the  momentum  of  variation,  and 
giving  you  results  that  are  more  and  more  encour- 
aging each  season. 

ASKING  Too  MUCH 

Should  you  attempt  to  produce  a  double  flower 
coincidently  with  the  attempt  to  improve  the  scent 
and  color  and  size  of  the  same  flower,  you  may 
presently  discover  that  you  are  asking  rather  too 
much. 

The  flowers  that  improve  in  odor  and  color 
and  size  may  not  be  the  ones  that  show  the  in- 
creased tendency  to  doubling  of  petals. 

In  such  a  case,  you  may  segregate  the  two 
groups,  and  carry  forward  the  two  lines  of  experi- 
ment coincidently  in  neighboring  plots;  and 
when  you  have  attained  a  fair  measure  of  success 
in  giving  one  race  of  flowers  perfume  and  color 
and  size,  and  the  other  race  a  double  or  triple  or 

[37] 


Bulb-Planting  Time  at  Santa  Rosa 

Note  the  straight  sharp-edged  furrow,  made  with  the  aid 
of  a  plank.    All  bulbs  are  planted  in  this  way  at  Santa  Rosa,  as 
Mr.  Burbank  could  not  bear  to  see  his  garden  pets  put  out  in  a  hap- 
hazard or  unsymmetrical  manner.     Part  of  Mr.  Burbank's  suc- 
cess must  be  ascribed  to  the  meticulous  care  with  which 
he  supervises  all  details  of  the  work  of  plant  culture. 


ON  FLOWER  POSSIBILITIES 

quadruple  row  of  petals,  you  may  readily  make  a 
crossbreeding  experiment  through  which  you  may 
combine  all  the  desired  qualities  in  a  single  hybrid 
offspring. 

Even  if  the  first-generation  seedling  of  such  a 
cross  does  not  give  you  just  the  combination  you 
are  seeking,  the  second  generation  offspring  or  a 
subsequent  one  are  almost  sure  to  reveal  some 
plants  that  meet  your  expectations. 

So  your  simple  experiments  that  began  by  mere 
selection  will  probably  lead  you  to  experiments 
in  crossbreeding. 

THE  Two  BASIC  ELEMENTS 

Thus  by  natural  stages  you  will  have  learned 
how  to  handle  the  essential  tools  of  the  plant 
developer.  You  will  have  learned  that  the  two 
forces  of  heredity  and  environment  are  every- 
where operative,  and  must  everywhere  be  your 
sole  dependence.  But  you  will  have  learned  also 
that  your  wishes  become  an  important  part  of  the 
environment,  when  you  determine  which  flowers 
shall  be  permitted  to  reproduce  their  kind;  and 
that  you  also  take  a  hand  at  determining  the  line 
of  action  of  hereditary  tendencies  when  you  cross- 
pollinate  the  flowers,  and  decide  which  strains  of 
heredity  shall  be  blended. 

Let  me  in  concluding  this  preliminary  chapter 
name  two  or  three  common  flowers  with  which 

[39] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

the  amateur  may  advantageously  begin  his  work 
in  selective  breeding. 

The  rose  and  the  carnation  naturally  suggest 
themselves,  but  they  have  been  so  much  worked  on 
that  they  do  not  leave  so  much  opportunity  for 
wide  improvement  as  some  less  popular  flowers, 
though  offering  grand  opportunities  for  immediate 
but  less  unique  results. 

The  tulip  is  inviting,  but  calls  for  a  good  deal 
of  patience. 

Perhaps  the  four  o'clock  would  serve  the  pur- 
pose as  well  as  any  other  common  flower.  Also 
the  hyacinth,  the  scylla,  and  the  gladiolus  are 
peculiarly  good  flowers  on  which  to  work.  There 
are  many  beautiful  varieties  of  all  of  these  but 
new  sorts  could  readily  be  produced.  Moreover, 
they  are  grown  from  bulbs,  so  any  new  varieties 
may  easily  be  perpetuated — a  consideration  that 
is  by  no  means  without  significance  to  the  amateur 
who  wishes  to  obtain  striking  results  with  the  least 
expenditure  of  time. 

Details  as  to  numerous  other  flowers,  including 
both  very  common  ones  and  those  that  are  less 
usual,  and  varying  from  the  simplest  to  the  most 
complex,  will  come  to  our  attention  as  we  now 
take  up  in  succession  the  records  of  my  own  work 
during  the  past  four  years  in  the  development  of 
new  races  of  flowers. 

[40] 


WORKING  WITH  A  UNIVERSAL 
FLOWER— THE  ROSE 

HOW  THE  BURBANK  AND  OTHER  ROSES  WERE 

PRODUCED 

THE  most  popular  of  any  roses  I  have  so  far 
introduced  is  undoubtedly  the  one  known 
as  the  Burbank. 

The  popularity  of  this  rose  is,  I  trust,  well 
deserved.  But  I  should  not  be  disposed  to  admit 
that  its  merits  are  greater  than  those  of  many  of 
my  newer  roses  which  have  not  yet  made  their 
appearance  in  public.  The  popularity  of  the  Bur- 
bank  is  partly  to  be  explained  by  the  fact  that  it 
has  been  a  good  while  before  the  public. 

There  is  a  time  element  in  the  introduction  of 
a  new  flower,  just  as  in  the  introduction  of  a  new 
fruit.  In  fact,  no  new  plant  development  could 
be  expected  to  make  its  way  except  very  gradually 
at  first,  although  it  gains  momentum  rapidly  after 
a  time.  In  this  regard,  the  introduction  of  a  flower 
is  analogous  to  the  development  of  the  flower  itself 
through  successive  generations  of  variation. 

[VOLUME  IX — CHAPTER  II] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

We  have  seen  that  when  any  given  variation 
is  in  question,  there  is  a  tendency  to  much  more 
rapid  change  after  the  experiment  has  progressed 
a  certain  number  of  stages. 

Similarly  a  flower  or  fruit  that  the  public  at 
first  accepts  rather  grudgingly  may  at  last  become 
so  popular  that  it  is  impossible  to  produce  it 
rapidly  enough  to  meet  the  demand. 

The  Burbank  rose,  to  be  sure,  did  not  fail  of 
recognition  from  the  outset.  But  its  gaining  of  the 
gold  medal  as  the  best  bedding  rose  at  the  St. 
Louis  International  Exposition  in  1904  was  doubt- 
less the  thing  that  advertised  it  most  extensively, 
and  led  to  its  rather  exceptionally  rapid  accept- 
ance by  the  public. 

On  my  own  part,  I  look  with  particular  pride 
on  this  rose,  not  so  much  because  it  received  the 
gold  medal  as  because  competent  judges  every- 
where have  admitted  that  it  deserved  the  recogni- 
tion thus  given  it  as  the  best  bedding  rose. 

I  have  produced  many  plant  developments  that 
are  much  more  spectacular  than  the  new  rose,  and 
many  that  have  elements  of  far  greater  novelty 
and  interest  from  the  standpoint  of  both  plant 
developer  and  the  general  public.  Yet  I  may  be 
permitted  to  indulge  in  a  rather  exceptional  satis- 
faction over  the  success  of  this  flower  for  the  rea- 
son that  the  rose  is  probably  the  most  popular  of 

[42] 


An  Attractive  Chilean  Rose  Bush 

Mr.  Burbank  has  gathered  roses  from  all  over  the  world, 

and  used  them  in  all  manner  of  breeding  experiments,  both  in 

the   way  of  pure  selection  and  of  hybridization.     Here   is  a  highly 

attractive  variety   that  came  from   Chile.     It  is   but  one  of 

many  hundreds,  yet  it  has  distinction  in  any  company. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

all  cultivated  plants,  and  the  one  that  has  received 
most  attention  from  horticulturists  of  all  classes, 
professional  and  amateur  alike. 

In  attempting  to  introduce  a  new  rose,  then, 
the  plant  developer  is  coming  in  competition  with 
a  vast  number  of  workers,  and  the  product  with 
which  he  operates  is  to  be  measured  against  an 
almost  bewildering  number  of  similar  products 
that  have  attained  a  high  degree  of  improvement. 
So,  as  I  said,  the  plant  developer  may  sometimes 
regard  with  greater  satisfaction  such  an  accom- 
plishment as  this,  than  a  more  spectacular  achieve- 
ment in  plant  development  in  a  line  where  there 
is  no  competition. 

How  THE  BURBANK  WAS  PRODUCED 

The  origin  of  the  Burbank  rose  suggests  in  a 
way  the  origin  of  that  very  different  plant  devel- 
opment, the  Burbank  potato. 

I  was  not  personally  responsible  for  either 
name,  and  the  analogy  between  the  manner  of 
production  of  the  rose  and  the  potato  was  doubt- 
less not  at  all  in  the  mind  of  the  dealer  who  chris- 
tened the  new  flower.  Still,  as  I  have  just  inti- 
mated, there  is  a  certain  added  propriety  in  the 
use  of  my  name  in  connection  with  this  particular 
rose  as  against  a  good  many  other  roses  that  I  have 
developed,  because  of  the  fact  that  the  manner  of 
its  production  suggested  that  of  the  production  of 

[44] 


ON    THE   ROSE 

the  first  of  my  important  plant  developments.  In 
a  word,  the  Burbank  rose,  like  the  Burbank  potato, 
owes  its  origin  to  the  discovery  of  a  seed-pod  on  a 
plant  that  rarely  produces  seed. 

The  plant  in  the  present  instance  was  a  Bour- 
bon rose,  of  the  familiar  and  typical  species  known 
as  Hermosa.  This  rose  very  rarely  bears  seed, 
even  in  California,  but  on  one  occasion  I  discov- 
ered half  a  dozen  seed-pods  on  a  plant  that  did 
not  differ  otherwise  in  any  obvious  way  from  its 
companion  plants. 

I  carefully  treasured  these  seeds,  and  from  the 
plants  that  they  grew  are  descended  not  only  the 
Burbank  rose,  but  also  the  Santa  Rosa,  and  a  num- 
ber of  others  that  are  less  well  known. 

With  the  fact  that  the  Burbank  rose  was  a 
product  of  seeds  thus  accidentally  garnered,  how- 
ever, the  analogy  with  the  Burbank  potato  ceases. 

For,  whereas  the  tuberous  vegetable  was  pro- 
duced in  full  perfection  on  one  of  the  plants  grown 
directly  from  the  seeds  found  in  the  potato  ball, 
the  Burbank  rose  was  developed  only  after  nu- 
merous hybridizing  experiments  in  which  new 
blood  was  introduced,  and  new  qualities  were 
brought  into  the  combination. 

Among  other  roses,  the  strains  of  which  were 
mingled  with  those  of  the  offspring  of  the  Hermosa 
to  produce  the  Burbank,  was  the  Bon  Silene.  And 

[45] 


ON    THE    ROSE 

there  were  at  least  three  or  four  others  that  are 
similarly  to  be  credited,  although  the  exact  pedi- 
grees of  all  of  them  are  not  matter  of  record. 

Still  the  initial  impulse  to  variation  which  sup- 
plied the  material  for  the  new  hybridizings,  and 
was  thus  primarily  responsible  for  the  outcome, 
was  given  by  the  seeds  gathered  from  the  Her- 
mosa.  The  same  tendency  to  increased  vigor  and 
productivity  and  variation  that  we  saw  manifested 
in  the  case  of  the  potato,  and  to  which  reference 
has  been  made  also  in  the  case  of  the  sugar-cane, 
and  of  other  plants  that  are  usually  propagated  by 
division  rather  than  by  cross-fertilization,  was 
doubtless  given  the  seeds  of  the  rose  by  a  chance 
mingling  of  just  the  right  kind  of  pollen — brought 
by  some  vagrant  bee — with  its  usually  unreceptive 
ovules. 

The  lesson  that  cross-fertilization  gives  vigor, 
and  provides  the  materials  for  variation,  which  we 
have  seen  emphasized  so  many  times,  is  here  given 
a  fresh  illustration.  It  is  a  lesson  that  the  grower 
of  roses  and  other  long-cultivated  flowers  may 
well  bear  in  mind. 

When  the  resources  of  selection  have  been 
practically  exhausted,  and  a  particular  variety  of 
flower  has  reached  a  static  period,  in  which  it 
seems  to  present  no  further  opportunity  for  devel- 
opment in  a  given  direction — say  as  to  its  odor,  or 

[47] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

its  color,  or  its  size — the  plant  experimenter  should 
never  forget  that  there  still  lies  open  to  him  the 
possibility  of  introducing  new  elements  of  varia- 
bility, and  new  opportunities  for  improvement, 
through  hybridization. 

This,  of  course,  assumes  that  the  flower  has 
not  been  so  specialized  that  all  its  stamens  have 
been  transformed  into  petals,  so  that  it  becomes 
absolutely  fertile.  Such  a  transformation  has, 
indeed,  been  effected  with  a  good  many  of  the  cul- 
tivated flowers,  including  some  of  the  roses.  And 
the  case  of  the  Hermosa,  just  cited,  illustrates  the 
fact  that  some  of  our  roses  are  practically  sterile. 
Indeed  most  of  them  are  so. 

But  then  the  flower  that  has  ceased  to  have 
productive  stamens  may  sometimes  still  have  a 
receptive  pistil,  so  that  new  blood  may  be  intro- 
duced from  a  species  that  retains  normal  virility — 
although  in  general,  such  flowers  show  small 
capacity  even  for  accepting  the  pollen. 

CHARACTERISTICS  OF  THE  NEW  ROSES 

The  new  Burbank  rose  and  its  sister  plant,  the 
Santa  Rosa,  present  further  object  lessons  in  the 
value  of  cross-fertilization,  in  that  they  are  not 
only  much  more  beautiful  than  the  original  Her- 
mosa from  which  they  sprang,  but  that  they  also 
have  qualities  of  hardiness  and  of  productivity 
that  are  the  token  of  their  mixed  heritage. 

[48] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

The  new  races  are,  indeed,  so  hardy  that  they 
thrive  in  the  northernmost  parts  of  the  United 
States  and  in  southern  Canada.  They  are  the 
hardiest  of  all  everblooming  roses. 

Their  vigor  and  capacity  for  production  of 
flowers  are  so  great  that  they  bloom  incessantly 
throughout  the  season.  Among  all  the  roses  there 
is  none  that  excels  them  in  the  matter  of  almost 
perpetual  blooming.  The  number  of  flowers  pro- 
duced by  an  individual  plant  is  also  quite  out  of 
the  ordinary. 

Meantime  the  flowers  themselves  are  very 
superior  in  color  to  those  of  the  Hermosa,  and  the 
foliage  of  the  plants  is  glossy  and  brilliant. 

These  qualities  were  of  course  taken  into  con- 
sideration by  the  judges  who  gave  the  gold  medal 
to  the  Burbank.  But  there  were  others  which  were 
given,  no  doubt,  almost  equal  attention  by  the 
experts.  One  of  these  is  the  vigorous  habit  of 
growth  of  the  plant,  through  which  it  comes  about 
that  it  may  be  propagated  almost  as  readily  as  the 
least  fragrant  weed;  will  root  almost  as  easily  as 
blue-grass,  and  will  bloom  when  only  two  or  three 
inches  in  height,  and  keep  on  blooming  month 
after  month,  and  year  after  year,  if  the  buds  are 
not  actually  frozen. 

Another  exceptional  quality,  which  some  prac- 
tical horticulturists  might  regard  as  constituting  a 

[50] 


•**  rs  p  a 
**•  c\   C   13 


t,  Ss-'S.^to 

S§§£* 

§:^ii 


^9 

3 


a.        >,  3 
„.  a.  &•  o  3 

•:si:. 

1?lC 
i? 


o 

2 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

merit  surpassing  all  the  rest,  is  the  power  of  re- 
sistance of  the  Burbank  rose — which  the  Santa 
Rosa  shares — to  those  ever-present  foes  of  the  rose 
family,  mildew  and  rust. 

The  new  roses  appear  to  be  absolutely  immune 
to  the  attacks  not  alone  of  these,  but  of  other 
fungoid  enemies. 

Their  healthiness  under  all  climatic  conditions 
is  their  final  and  definitive  quality. 

MAKING  PLANTS  IMMUNE  TO  DISEASE 

This  quality  of  immunity  to  disease,  while  pri- 
marily due,  no  doubt,  to  the  enhanced  vitality 
given  the  flowers  through  hybridization,  has  been 
accentuated  and  developed  by  persistent  selection. 

In  this  regard,  the  roses  do  not  differ  from  prac- 
tically all  other  plants  with  which  I  operate.  I 
have  referred  more  than  once  to  my  method  of 
developing  immune  races  of  plants,  and  empha- 
size it  once  more  with  propriety  in  the  present 
connection,  because,  as  is  well  known,  the  rose  is 
peculiarly  susceptible  to  the  attacks  of  many  fun- 
goid and  insect  enemies. 

Indeed,  many  a  rose  that  would  otherwise  have 
value  is  so  susceptible  to  the  attacks  of  disease  that 
it  not  only  gives  no  pleasure  to  its  owner,  but 
becomes  a  source  of  infection  in  the  garden  that 
makes  its  presence  a  menace  to  other  flowers. 

To  give  plants  immunity  to  the  chief  diseases 

[52] 


ON    THE    ROSE 

to  which  their  species  is  subject  is,  therefore,  one 
of  the  prominent  aims  that  I  never  overlook  in  the 
course  of  experiments,  no  matter  what  the  partic- 
ular quality  that  may  be  chiefly  sought. 

Therefore  I  make  it  the  invariable  rule,  what- 
soever the  plant  with  which  I  am  working,  to 
examine  the  seedlings  attentively  from  time  to 
time,  to  note  whether  any  of  them  give  evidence 
of  infection  by  mildew  or  any  fungous  growth. 

And  any  seedling  that  is  seen  to  be  subject  to 
mildew  is  at  once  destroyed,  regardless  of  the 
value  of  its  other  qualities. 

I  should  not  regard  a  plant  experiment  success- 
ful that  led  to  the  production  of  the  most  beautiful 
and  most  fragrant  and  most  prolific  of  roses,  if  at 
the  same  time  the  plant  that  exhibited  these  quali- 
ties was  susceptible  to  mildew.  Indeed,  I  have 
destroyed  thousands  of  otherwise  promising  roses 
for  the  simple  reason  that  they  were  subject  to 
mildew. 

I  have  obtained  scores  of  climbing  roses  that 
were  worthy  to  compete  with  the  Crimson  Rambler 
or  the  Philadelphia  Rambler  and  other  standard 
varieties,  yet  which  have  not  been  allowed  to  live 
because  of  their  susceptibility  to  disease. 

But  the  reward  of  this  unflinching  application 
of  a  principle  has  resulted  in  various  types  of 
roses  that  are  quite  generally  mildew-proof. 

[53] 


ON    THE    ROSE 

Among  the  ramblers  just  referred  to,  for 
example,  by  sedulous  application  of  the  principles 
of  selection,  preserving  only  those  plants  that 
showed  themselves  to  have  the  quality  of  inherent 
resistance  to  the  fungus,  I  have  remaining,  after 
thousands  of  their  fellows  have  fallen  by  the  way- 
side, a  few  rambler  roses  of  wholly  new  types, 
which  are  immune  to  disease.  This  selection  is 
not  as  difficult  as  might  be  supposed,  because  a 
rose  that  is  intensely  susceptible  is  generally 
attacked  during  the  first  one  or  two  years  of  its 
existence. 

Moreover,  these  new  mildew-proof  ramblers 
manifest,  partly  perhaps  as  an  evidence  of  the 
vitality  that  makes  them  immune  to  disease,  a 
capacity  to  produce  enormous  clusters  of  the  most 
beautiful  flowers  that  approach  the  keeping  quali- 
ties of  some  of  the  everlastings. 

Some  of  them  will  last  at  least  a  month,  on  the 
plant  or  when  cut,  showing  thus  a  degree  of  per- 
manency hitherto  quite  unheard  of  among  roses. 
ORIGIN  OF  THE  ROBUST  RAMBLERS 

These  hardy  and  prolific  new  ramblers  are 
largely  hybrids. 

There  are  several  varieties  of  them  represent- 
ing different  crosses  between  the  well-known 
Crimson  Rambler  and  such  roses  as  the  Empress 
of  India  and  the  Cecil  Bruner  and  dozens  of  others. 

[55] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

Those  of  the  first  named  cross  often  have  enor- 
mous stems,  with  deep  red  hairy  branches;  while 
the  hybrids  of  other  crosses  often  have  slender, 
smooth  branches. 

But  the  hybrids  themselves  have  been  inter- 
bred, and  other  strains  that  seem  to  give  good 
promise  were  brought  into  their  heredity,  so  that 
they  have  traits  that  do  not  belong  to  any  of  the 
original  parents. 

Some  of  these  new  ramblers  have  very  large, 
broad  crimson  prickles;  others  have  long  slender 
ones  set  very  closely  together;  still  others  are  quite 
without  prickles,  being  as  smooth  as  the  Banksias. 

In  color,  the  new  ramblers  vary  through  crim- 
son, scarlet,  and  pink  to  snowy  white.  Moreover, 
some  of  them  resemble  the  Japanese  primrose  in 
color,  and,  when  trained  on  a  wall,  present  such 
a  unique  appearance  that  they  would  not  be  rec- 
ognized as  roses  when  viewed  from  a  little  dis- 
tance. These  in  particular  are  especially  long 
keepers. 

In  explanation  of  what  has  just  been  said  as  to 
the  uncertainties  of  the  precise  lineage  of  some  of 
my  roses,  it  may  be  added  I  have  experimented 
first  and  last  with  a  very  large  number  of  species 
and  varieties  of  both  commonly  cultivated  and 
wild  ones,  and  I  have  not  found  it  expedient  or  of 
any  special  significance  to  attempt  to  keep  a  pre- 

[56] 


The  Santa  Rosa  Rose 

This  is  a  variety  that,  singled  out  from  among  thousands, 
was  thought  worthy  of  introduction.     Moreover  it  was  excep- 
tionally honored  in  being  given  the  name  Santa  Rosa.     Mr.  Burbank 
must  have  thought  it  nearly  perfect  of  its  kind,  or  he  would 
not  thus  have  honored  it.      The  color  photograph 
testifies  that  his  confidence  was  justified. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

else  record  of  the  hybridizations  after  they  become 
very  complex. 

For  a  good  many  years,  to  be  sure,  I  kept  accu- 
rate check  on  the  various  crosses. 

The  names  of  the  parents  used  in  an  original 
hybridizing  experiment  were  always  recorded. 

Later,  as  the  cross  became  more  complex,  large 
numbers  of  species  being  utilized,  I  attempted 
short  cuts  by  using  numbers  and  letters  on  my 
labels,  the  key  to  these  being  recorded  in  my  plan 
books. 

This  worked  very  well  for  a  few  years  more. 
But  there  came  a  time  when  an  experiment  with 
a  single  strain  of  roses  had  been  carried  through 
so  many  generations  that  the  traits  of  ten  species 
or  more  would  be  combined  in  an  individual. 

At  this  stage  I  abandoned  the  numbers  and 
letters,  and  contented  myself  with  a  general  knowl- 
edge of  the  principal  ancestors  in  the  pedigree  of 
any  new  variety,  distinguishing  the  new  variety 
itself  by  a  temporary  name  for  purposes  of  further 
record. 

Thus  I  have,  for  example,  grown  upward  of 
two  hundred  thousand  seedlings  from  the  Crim- 
son Rambler  pollenated  with  all  the  ordinary  roses 
that  are  under  cultivation  in  California.  The  pol- 
len of  only  a  few  of  them  proved  effective.  But 
here  and  there  a  rose  like  the  Empress  of  India  or 

[58] 


A  New  Yellow  Rambler 


The  ramblers,  of  many  types,  are  favorites  with  Mr. 

Burbank.     He  has  crossbred  any  number  of  them,  and  has 

produced  some  very  notable  new  varieties.    Here  is  a  yellow  one  that 

has  obvious  distinction.    As  yet  it  has  no  name. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

the  Cecil  Bruner  will  hybridize  readily  with  the 
Rambler.  Then  it  is  possible  to  cross  the  hybrids 
with  numerous  other  hybridized  roses,  some  of 
which  would  not  cross,  or  cross  very  unwillingly, 
with  the  Crimson  Rambler  itself. 

The  parents  for  the  new  crosses  being  them- 
selves hybrids  of  complicated  ancestry,  it  is  obvi- 
ous that  the  pedigrees  in  a  few  generations  become 
so  complicated  that  if  one  were  to  attempt  to  trace 
them  there  would  be  little  time  left  for  any  other 
experiments. 

So,  as  I  said,  I  have  contented  myself  with 
watching  for  results  among  the  hybrid  progeny  of 
my  roses  of  multiple  ancestry. 

There  are  a  few  of  the  new  developments  that 
carry  strains  of  almost  every  rose  generally  known 
and  cultivated  up  to  within  ten  years  ago,  and 
many  species  not  under  cultivation. 

SOME  ANCESTORS  OF  THE  NEW  ROSES 

It  would  be  superfluous  to  name  all  the  species 
that  I  have  had  under  cultivation  and  have  tested 
as  to  their  possible  value  as  hybridizing  agents. 

Even  were  I  disposed  to  make  such  a  record, 
it  would  necessarily  lack  finality.  For  there  are 
perhaps  few  plants  regarding  which  botanists  are 
more  at  variance,  when  it  comes  to  the  matter  of 
classifying  and  differentiating  the  species. 

It  is  recorded,  for  example,  that  some  classi- 

[60] 


ON    THE    ROSE 

fiers  estimate  the  total  number  of  species  of  roses 
at  about  thirty;  whereas,  on  the  other  hand,  a 
French  botanist  of  some  authority  has  described 
no  fewer  than  4,266  species  from  Europe  and 
Western  Asia  alone.  Meantime,  botanists  in  gen- 
eral are  disposed  to  recognize  something  over  100 
species,  not  always  being  able  to  agree  as  to  which 
forms  are  entitled  to  rank  only  as  varieties. 

If  there  is  such  uncertainty  among  the  profes- 
sional classifiers,  it  goes  without  saying  that  the 
vagueness  of  characterization  of  different  alleged 
species  and  varieties  is  far  greater  among  practical 
horticulturists.  There  are,  to  be  sure,  a  good  many 
pretty  clearly  fixed  types  that  are  everywhere  rec- 
ognized as  having  individuality.  But  each  of  these 
is  represented  by  many  varieties,  and  these  varie- 
ties tend  more  or  less  to  run  into  one  another.  This 
can  hardly  be  otherwise,  considering  the  extent 
to  which  hybridization  takes  place. 

So,  as  I  said,  it  would  be  impossible  to  make 
clear  record  of  all  the  species  of  roses  that  have 
been  utilized  in  my  experiments,  even  were  it 
desirable  to  do  so. 

But  it  may  be  worth  while  to  name  a  few  of 
the  more  conspicuous  ones  that  have  been  of  ex- 
ceptional service,  and  the  hereditary  factors  of 
which  have  been  blended  and  intermingled  to 
produce  the  new  types  of  roses. 

[61] 


The  Corona  Rose 

This  is  a  crimson  rambler  seedling,  of  mixed  heritage,  that 
has  such  altogether  notable  qualities  as  to  justify  its  introduc- 
tion.   It  is  named  the  Corona.    Like  many  of  Mr.  Burbank's  selected 
ramblers,  it  is  extraordinarily  vigorous,  thrifty,  and  prolific. 


ON    THE    ROSE 

The  white  and  buff  Banksias,  which  are  abun- 
dantly grown  in  California  for  ornamenting 
houses,  trees,  and  arbors,  have  proved  of  service 
because  they  are  very  rapid  growers,  and  are 
practically  without  thorns. 

The  Rosa  gymnocarpa,  which  is  indigenous  to 
British  America  and  California,  is  a  pretty  and 
graceful  rose,  producing  fine  single  flowers  that 
grow  in  large  clusters,  and  having  the  element  of 
hardiness  that  characterizes  the  wild  plant. 

The  Chinese  rose,  in  numerous  varieties  (Rosa 
Chinensis),  and  the  Japanese  rose  (Rosa  rugosa), 
have  made  their  influence  felt  in  many  hybrids. 
So  also  has  the  Wichuriana.  The  seedpods  of  the 
Japanese  species  are  unusually  large  and  hand- 
some. The  hybridization  of  the  Japanese  rose 
with  the  Bon  Silene  and  with  other  strains,  includ- 
ing the  Hermosa,  produced  a  number  of  admirable 
roses  that  I  have  introduced,  including  the  Pipette, 
Coquito,  and  Peach  Blow. 

The  General  Jacqueminot,  one  of  the  best 
known  of  the  hardy  perpetual  bloomers,  is  itself  a 
hybrid — as  indeed  are  all  other  cultivated  roses, 
no  doubt,  could  we  know  their  precise  pedigree. 

It  is  a  hardy  and  prolific  plant,  and  its  qualities 
are  curiously  prepotent  when  it  is  crossed  with 
other  varieties.  This  applies  not  merely  to  the 
form  and  color  of  the  flower  itself  but  to  the  entire 

[63] 


2  o  2J 


•e  j,  8:5-  «  ^ej 


^Itjlfijt! 

||*>5*li||il 


ON    THE    ROSE 

structure  of  the  plant.  Its  chief  characteristics 
seem  to  have  peculiar  prepotency  or  dominance. 
But  of  course  the  latent  characteristics  of  the  vari- 
ety with  which  the  Jacqueminot  is  crossed  may 
reappear  in  later  generations. 

In  striking  contrast  with  the  virility  of  the 
Jacqueminot  is  the  approximate  sterility  of  the 
hardy  old-fashioned  Persian  rose. 

This  has  blossoms  of  the  handsomest  yellow 
color,  and  on  this  account  was  regarded  as  a  desir- 
able parent  for  hybridizing  experiments,  notwith- 
standing that  it  blooms  for  only  a  short  season  in 
the  early  summer.  But  not  only  does  the  Persian 
rose  itself  fail  to  produce  seed,  but  its  pollen  seems 
to  be  sterile  when  applied  to  the  pistils  of  other 
flowers  or  fails  to  reveal  its  character  in  the  seed- 
lings. For  many  years  I  attempted  to  hybridize 
the  Persian  rose  with  the  Tea  rose,  Perpetuals, 
Banksias,  Multifloras,  Bourbons,  Wichurianas,  and 
many  others,  but  in  no  case  did  I  succeed  in  mak- 
ing a  useful  combination.  Nor  was  the  experi- 
ment more  successful  when  an  attempt  at  a  recip- 
rocal cross  was  made.  The  pistils  of  the  Persian 
rose  failed  to  respond  to  the  stimulus  of  pollen 
from  whatever  source.  So,  of  course,  there  was  no 
strain  of  the  Persian  rose  in  any  of  my  hybrids. 
This  variety  has  seemingly  reached  a  stage  where 
it  can  apparently  be  perpetuated  only  by  division. 

[65] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

Enough  has  been  said  to  show  that  the  rose  is 
a  very  tractable  flower.  Indeed,  the  very  fact  of 
the  number  of  its  species  and  varieties  sufficiently 
attests  its  variability  and  receptivity. 

Moreover,  the  rose  is  entitled  to  be  considered 
pre-eminently  the  universal  flower.  It  doubtless 
excels  all  others  in  popularity  and  it  differs  from 
most  others  in  that  it  is  prized  equally  in  its  differ- 
ent varieties  for  its  form,  its  color,  and  its 
fragrance. 

As  to  all  of  these,  to  be  sure,  approximate  per- 
fection appears  to  have  been  attained  with  a  good 
many  varieties  of  roses.  Yet  the  fact  that  new 
varieties  are  from  time  to  time  put  forward  shows 
that  there  is  always  opportunity  for  improvement. 
I  have  emphasized  certain  directions  in  which  the 
improvement  of  the  many  varieties  is  possible — 
notably  in  the  matter  of  hardiness  and  resistance 
to  disease. 

THE  CHANCE  FOR  NEW  ROSES 

But,  in  point  of  fact,  the  list  of  qualities  that 
are  taken  into  consideration  by  the  connoisseur  as 
well  as  the  commercial  grower  of  roses  is  so  exten- 
sive that  there  is  opportunity  for  development 
through  selective  breeding  of  almost  any  existing 
variety  as  to  one  or  another  trait  that  it  lacks. 
Abundance  of  bloom,  lasting  qualities  of  the 
flower,  beautiful  buds,  long  stems,  handsome  foli- 

[66] 


Blue  Roses 

Few  types   of  experiment  appeal  more  strongly  to  Mr. 
Burbank  than  those  directed  toward  the  bringing  out  of  some 
obscure  quality  or  submerged  trait  of  a  flower,  such,  for  example,  as 
an  unfamiliar  or  unusual  color.     No  one  needs  to  be  told 
that  a  blue  rose  is  an  anomaly.     The  color  photo- 
graph shows  Mr.  Burbank's  success  in  caus- 
ing   the   rose    to    take   on   this    un- 
familiar   color. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

age — these  are  qualities  in  addition  to  the  funda- 
mental ones  of  hardiness  and  resistance  to  disease 
that  must  be  taken  into  account  in  estimating  the 
value  of  a  rose.  Then  there  is  one  other  character- 
istic of  the  rose  which  has  hitherto  scarcely  been 
considered  by  anyone,  yet  which  seemingly  lies 
within  the  possibility  of  development.  This  is  the 
matter  of  increasing  the  amount  of  pulp  that 
encases  the  seed  pod  of  the  rose.  So  much  atten- 
tion has  been  given  to  the  flower  that  no  one  has 
given  heed  to  the  fruit.  But  it  is  familiarly  known 
that  the  rose  belongs  to  the  same  natural  order 
with  the  apple,  the  pear,  and  our  other  chief  fruit 
growers  of  the  orchard.  So  it  is  a  reasonable  as- 
sumption that  this  plant  could  be  educated,  were 
sufficient  attention  paid  to  the  matter,  to  produce 
an  edible  fruit. 

Even  as  the  case  stands,  the  fruit  of  some  of 
the  wild  roses  is  sometimes  eaten  by  children, 
though  its  proportion  of  pulp  to  seed  is  so  small 
as  to  be  almost  negligible.  And  what  has  been 
accomplished  with  other  members  of  the  tribe 
makes  it  seem  probable  that  the  pulp  could  be 
developed  and  the  seed  correspondingly  decreased 
until  the  fruit  became  quite  transformed. 

I  have  said  that  the  rose  is  the  universal  flower. 
Doubtless  it  already  takes  first  rank  among  the 
flowers  that  man  has  brought  under  cultivation. 

[68] 


ON    THE    ROSE 

But  if  it  could  be  made  to  supplement  its  wonder- 
ful blossom  with  a  really  valuable  edible  fruit, 
the  pre-eminence  of  the  rose  among  all  the  plants 
that  man  has  placed  under  cultivation  would  be 
still  more  firmly  established. 


— There  is  a  time  element  in 
the  introduction  of  a  new 
flower  or  fruit.  In  fact,  no  new 
plant  development  could  be 
expected  to  make  its  way  ex- 
cept very  gradually  at  first; 
although  it  gains  momentum 
with  great  rapidity  after  a  time. 


Haemanthus  Blossoms 

The  Heamanthus  or  blood  lily  is  a  South  African  bulbous 
plant,  of  which  there  are  many  species,  belonging  to  the  same 
family  with  the  amaryllis.     It  will  be  seen  that  the  flowers  of  this 
particular  species  are  very  attractive  in  themselves;  but  their 
chief  value  in  Mr.  Burbank's  eyes  is  their  possible  avail- 
ability for  hybridizing  experiments   with  some  of 
their  relatives.     We  shall  see  that  Mr.  Bur- 
bank  has    made   very  notable   experi- 
ments   in    hybridizing    members 
of    this    family. 


ACCOMPLISHING 

THE  APPARENTLY  IMPOSSIBLE 

WITH  THE  AMARYLLIS 

WONDERFUL  NEW  BLOSSOMS  NEARLY  A  FOOT  IN 
WIDTH 

I  TAKE  it  that  a  flower  ten  to  twelve  inches 
across  occupies  about  the  relative  position 
among  flowers  that  a  man  ten  to  twelve  feet 
high  would  occupy  among  men. 

Doubtless  you  have  never  seen  a  ten-foot  giant, 
for  I  believe  there  is  no  record  of  any  human  being 
of  that  size.  And  I  presume  that  you  have  never 
seen  a  ten-inch  flower,  unless  one  of  my  giant 
amaryllis  blossoms  has  come  to  your  attention. 

At  all  events,  it  is  rare  indeed  that  any  flower 
here  in  the  temperate  zone  attains  even  approxi- 
mately such  a  size.  The  blossoms  of  some  of  my 
new  artichokes  spread  out  to  the  same  dimensions 
as  Lilium  auratum,  and  exceptionally  there  may 
be  an  individual  blossom  of  some  other  species 
that  has  a  spread  that  approaches  the  same  mark. 

In  general,  however,  as  everyone  knows,  flow- 
ers are  accounted  large  if  they  exceed  six  inches 

[VOLUME  IX — CHAPTER  III] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

in   diameter,   somewhat  as  a   man  is  accounted 
large  if  he  exceeds  six  feet  in  height. 

But  several  of  my  new  giant  amaryllis,  with 
their  ten-inch  spread  of  petals,  are  very  anom- 
alous and  extraordinary  flowers.  As  I  said  before, 
they  occupy  among  flowers  a  position  not  very 
different  from  that  which  would  be  occupied 
among  men  by  a  ten-foot  giant. 

If  no  ten-foot  giant  has  ever  appeared,  it  is 
probably  not  so  much  because  the  human  race 
does  not  have  potentialities  of  producing  such  a 
specimen,  but  that  experiments  in  selective  breed- 
ing of  men  for  the  quality  of  size,  comparable  to 
the  hybridizations  that  produced  the  giant  ama- 
ryllis, have  never  been  carried  out  during  a  series 
of  generations. 

BREEDING  GIANTS 

Everyone  has  heard  of  the  attempt  that  was 
once  made  by  a  Prussian  king  to  develop  a  race 
of  giants  by  selective  breeding. 

As  the  story  goes,  the  king  marshaled  all  the 
tall  men  he  could  find  into  a  special  regiment,  and 
sent  inspectors  over  his  kingdom  in  search  of  tall 
women  as  wives  for  his  tall  soldiers.  He  intended 
thus  to  produce  a  royal  bodyguard  of  giants  that 
should  be  the  astonishment  of  the  world. 

And  no  one  who  has  followed  out  a  series  of 
experiments  in  selective  breeding  of  plants,  and 

[72] 


A  Burbank  Crinum 

This  is  a  hybrid  between  the  crinum  and  the  amaryllis, 
which  has  developed  a  bulb  of  extraordinary  size.    Some  speci- 
mens have  bulbs  larger  than  a  man's  head.     The  flowers  are  not  so 
notable,  but  they  have  interest  because  of  their  origin. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

who  realizes  the  essential  identity  of  the  principles 
of  heredity,  applied  to  men  and  plants  alike,  will 
doubt  that  the  would-be  developer  of  a  race  of 
giants  was  on  the  right  track. 

He  was  starting  out  in  just  the  way  that  1 
started  when  aiming  to  produce  a  race  of  amaryl- 
lis  plants  that  would  grow  gigantic  flowers. 

But  even  had  the  royal  experiment  in  man- 
breeding  been  carried  forward  by  the  successors 
of  the  originator  of  the  idea,  it  would  have  been 
a  long  time  before  a  giant  appeared  among  the 
royal  guards  that  overtopped  his  fellows  in  such 
proportion  as  the  giant  amaryllis  outspreads  its 
companions. 

For  there  is  a  time  element  in  these  breeding 
experiments  that  cannot  be  ignored;  and  the  units 
of  measurement  are  not  years  but  generations. 

In  the  case  of  the  amaryllis  a  generation  varies 
somewhat  with  different  species  and  varieties,  but 
frequently  is  not  more  than  two  years.  In  other 
words,  many  species  of  amaryllis  will  produce 
seed  in  their  second  year,  when  grown  from  seed. 
And  at  most  three  or  four  years  suffice  to  bridge 
the  gap  between  successive  generations. 

But  a  human  generation  spans  a  gap  of  some- 
thing like  a  quarter  of  a  century.  As  a  rule  the 
most  vigorous  and  healthy  offspring  are  not  born 
until  their  parents  are  at  least  twenty-five  years 

[74] 


ON  THE  AMARYLLIS 

old.  So  in  making  an  analogy  between  the  breed- 
ing of  a  giant  amaryllis  and  the  breeding  of  a  giant 
man,  it  is  necessary  to  bear  in  mind  that  ten  gen- 
erations of  the  amaryllis  are  compassed  in  the 
span  of  a  single  human  generation. 

In  other  words,  the  plant  developer  may  log- 
ically hope  to  produce  with  his  amaryllis,  in  a 
period  of  twenty-five  years,  a  development  com- 
parable to  that  which  the  royal  breeder  of  giants 
could  hope  to  have  duplicated  only  in  the  reign 
of  some  successor,  perhaps  of  another  dynasty, 
250  years  later. 

It  has  taken  at  least  ten  generations  of  hybrid- 
izing and  selection  to  produce  my  giant  amaryllis. 

So  we  may  assume  that  if  the  project  of  the 
Prussian  king,  which  was  inaugurated  about  the 
middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  had  been  sys- 
tematically followed  up  by  his  successors,  there 
might  be  a  possibility  that  a  ten-foot  giant  would 
have  appeared  among  the  descendants  of  the  giant 
guardsmen  about  the  year  2,000  A.  D. 

We  may  add,  however,  that  it  would  probably 
have  been  necessary  to  extend  the  search  for 
giants,  to  breed  into  the  strain  of  royal  guardsmen, 
far  beyond  the  bounds  of  Prussia. 

Reasoning  still  from  plant  analogies,  we  may 
assume  that  the  full  measure  of  possible  develop- 
ment in  the  direction  of  the  ten-foot  giant  would 

[75] 


Pollenizing  the  Amaryllis 

After  many  years  of  failure  in  attempting  to  improve  the 
amaryllis,    Mr.    Burbank    was    successful    only    when   he    had 
learned  the  peculiarity  of  this  flower,  which  is  clearly  shown  in  the 
color  photograph  print  above.     The  pistil,  as  will  be  seen,  is  longer 
than  the  stamens,  and  appears  at  first  with  a  stubby  end,  which  later 
divides  into  three  lobes.    In  the  case  of  the  amaryllis  the  pistil 
does  not  become  receptive  until  the  flower  itself  is  with- 
ered, as   is  shown   in   the   upper  left-hand  corner 
above.   Only  when  the  flower  itself  has  faded 
does  the  pistil  open  up  its  three  sticky 
lobes,   and   only    then    can   pol- 
lenization  be  accomplished. 


ON  THE  AMARYLLIS 

have  been  attained  only  when  men  and  women  of 
widely  divergent  races — Turks,  Persians,  Hindoos, 
Negroes,  Patagonians,  South  Sea  Islanders — were 
brought  into  the  coalition  and  mingled  with  the 
European  races. 

And  in  making  this  illustration  I  am  only  seek- 
ing another  way  of  emphasizing  the  truth  which 
we  have  seen  illustrated  in  many  fields,  that  the 
widest  possible  range  of  variation,  and  therefore 
the  greatest  possible  opportunity  for  development 
along  any  given  line,  can  be  stimulated  only  by 
the  hybridization  of  species  or  varieties  that  are 
divergent  almost  to  the  limits  of  affinity — using 
the  word  affinity  in  the  sense  defined  in  our  ear- 
lier studies  of  cross-fertilization. 

It  was  thus  that  my  gigantic  walnut  trees  were 
produced,  as  the  reader  will  recall. 

It  was  thus  that  the  fruit  of  the  little  beach- 
plum  was  magnified  from  the  size  of  a  berry  to 
that  of  a  nectarine. 

It  was  thus  that  the  giant  among  small  fruits, 
the  Phenomenal  berry,  was  brought  into  being. 

And  such  also  was  the  origin  of  the  giant  spine- 
less cactus  plants,  and  of  numerous  other  plant 
developments  in  their  way  quite  as  remarkable, 
even  if  not  always  so  spectacular. 

FLOWERS  VERSUS  MEN 

With  the  breeding  of  a  giant  race  of  men,  we 

[77] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

are  of  course  as  little  concerned  as  the  successors 
of  the  Prussian  king  who  inaugurated  the  short- 
lived experiment. 

There  is  no  real  demand  for  a  race  of  human 
giants.  They  would  not  fit  into  the  scheme  of 
things.  Houses  and  carriages  and  furniture  are 
not  built  for  them.  At  best  they  would  be  but 
curiosities,  and  the  world  produces  quite  enough 
human  curiosities  by  accidental  breeding  without 
starting  out  systematically  to  secure  them. 

But  it  is  quite  otherwise  with  plants.  Here  the 
production  of  curiosities — that  is  to  say,  plants 
that  differ  conspicuously  from  their  fellows  of  the 
same  species — is  an  object  considered  quite  worth 
while,  because  these  plant  curiosities,  provided 
the  anomaly  they  present  has  to  do  with  some  in- 
offensive quality,  give  pleasure  and  profit  to  plant 
lovers  everywhere,  and  add  to  the  sum  total  of 
human  happiness. 

Such  a  product  as  the  giant  amaryllis,  for 
example,  excites  universal  admiration. 

The  mammoth  flower  is  a  thing  of  genuine 
beauty,  regardless  of  size;  and  if  mere  size  does 
not  in  itself  accentuate  the  beauty,  it  at  least  does 
not  detract  from  it,  and  it  brings  to  the  beholder 
an  added  sense  of  wonderment  that  enhances  the 
satisfaction  with  which  the  flower  is  viewed,  and 
gives  a  pleasurable  stimulus  to  the  imagination. 

[78] 


Chilean  Wild  Amaryllis 


In   conducting  his   very  extensive  experiments  »«****.. 

members  of  the  amaryllis  tribe,  Mr    Burbank  has  sent  to  all 

parts  of  the  world  for  new  species  and  varieties.     Here  is  one  from 

Chile  which  has  been  utilized,  along  with  many  others, 

in  crossbreeding   experiments. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

So  it  may  be  assumed  that  the  task  of  develop- 
ing this  unusual  flower  was  a  task  quite  worth  the 
doing.  It  called  for  many  years  of  earnest  effort, 
of  patient  waiting,  and  of  intelligent  selection.  But 
the  results  fully  justify  the  effort. 

The  story  of  the  difficulties  encountered  in  the 
early  day  of  my  experiments  with  the  amaryllis  in 
effecting  cross-fertilization  of  the  flower  has  been 
told  in  an  earlier  chapter.  The  reader  will  recall 
that  I  was  at  first  unaware  that  the  pistil  of  the 
flower  matures  at  a  later  date  than  the  stamens; 
hence  that  for  a  time  I  applied  pollen  carefully  to 
the  pistil  of  flower  after  flower  before  it  had  at- 
tained the  receptive  stage,  and  so  failed  to  get  any 
results. 

But  in  due  course  I  learned  that  the  pollen  must 
be  taken  to  the  pistil  of  a  flower  that  has  shed  its 
own  pollen  several  days  earlier  and  when  I  under- 
stood this  simple  feature  of  the  technique  of  cross- 
fertilizing  the  amaryllis,  I  had  no  further  difficulty 
as  to  that  part  of  the  experiment. 

MATERIALS  FOR  THE  EXPERIMENT 

The  material  with  which  I  began  my  experi- 
ments consisted  of  a  few  familiar  species  of  the 
genus  Hippeastrum.  Properly  speaking,  this  genus 
should  not  be  called  amaryllis,  as  that  name  be- 
longs to  an  allied  genus  with  which  we  shall  make 
acquaintance  presently. 

[80] 


ON  THE  AMARYLLIS 

But  the  various  species  of  Hippeastrum  are 
known  universally  as  amaryllis  to  the  florist,  and 
it  will  be  convenient  here  to  follow  the  general 
custom  of  applying  that  name  to  all  the  members 
of  allied  genera  that  are  grouped  together  horti- 
culturally  and  everywhere  referred  to  as  if  they 
were  of  one  tribe. 

We  shall  see  presently  that  the  members  of  the 
different  genera,  including  not  only  the  hippeas- 
trums  and  the  genus  Amaryllis  itself,  but  also 
Sprekelia,  Crinum,  and  Brunsvigia,  have  been  va- 
riously hybridized  in  the  course  of  my  experi- 
ments. Thus  the  affinity  suggested  by  their  sim- 
ilarity of  appearance  is  demonstrated,  justifying 
at  least  in  a  measure  the  convenient  horticultural 
custom  of  applying  the  familiar  name  amaryllis 
to  all  of  them. 

Peculiar  interest  and  probably  exceptional  im- 
portance attaches  to  the  fact  that  the  first  group 
of  plants  of  this  tribe  with  which  I  experimented 
included  the  forms  of  cultivated  amaryllis  known 
as  Hippeastrum  Johnsoni,  H.  vittatam,  and  H. 
reginae. 

The  significance  of  this  lies  in  the  fact  that 
although  these  are  plants  of  quite  different  char- 
acteristics, so  that  they  everywhere  rank  as  good 
species  or  fixed  varieties,  yet  in  point  of  fact  the 
one  first  named,  Johnson's  amaryllis,  is  a  hybrid 

[81] 


Peruvian  Amaryllis 


This  is  another  member  of  the  amaryllis  tribe  that  has 
come  to  Santa  Rosa  to  enter  into  Mr.  Burbank's  experiments  in 
developing  this  remarkable  race  of  flowers.     This  Peruvian  species 
unnamed,  and  perhaps  was  never  elsewhere  under  cultivation. 


ON  THE  AMARYLLIS 

that  resulted  from  the  union  of  the  other  two 
species. 

The  hybridizing  experiment  through  which  this 
new  form  was  produced  was  made  as  long  ago  as 
the  year  1799  by  an  English  amateur  gardener 
named  Johnson,  whose  business  of  watchmaking 
had  presumably  given  him  facility  in  the  perform- 
ance of  such  a  manipulation  as  is  involved  in  the 
hand  pollenizing  of  flowers. 

The  hybrid  form  thus  produced  not  only  took 
its  place  as  a  recognized  horticultural  variety,  but 
was  botanically  recognized  as  entitled  to  a  distinc- 
tive name.  It  has  maintained  its  place  alongside 
the  parent  forms  during  the  century  and  more 
since  it  was  first  developed.  Doubtless  there  have 
been  some  modifications  in  the  original  character- 
istics of  the  hybrid  through  selection,  but,  for  any- 
thing we  know  to  the  contrary,  Johnson's  amaryllis 
retains  to  this  day  the  essential  characteristics  of 
the  hybrid  developed  by  the  watchmaker  through 
the  union  of  the  two  other  species. 

Inasmuch  as  the  amaryllis  is  often  grown  from 
seed,  it  may  be  assumed  that  any  given  specimen 
of  Johnson's  amaryllis  in  existence  to-day,  includ- 
ing of  course  those  with  which  I  first  experimented, 
is  a  generation  or  more  removed  from  the  original 
hybrid.  Not  so  many  generations  as  might  at  first 
thought  appear,  for  the  usual  method  of  propaga- 

[83] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

tion  of  the  amaryllis  is  by  bulbs.  But  now  and 
again  new  plants  would  be  raised  from  the  seed, 
and  it  would  be  natural  that  the  florist  should 
select  for  seedlings  the  best  and  most  typical  rep- 
resentatives of  the  species.  So  we  may  assume 
that  the  specimens  with  which  I  worked  repre- 
sented a  fixed  type  of  hybrid  inbred  for  a  number 
of  generations,  yet  still  carrying  the  new  combina- 
tion of  hereditary  factors  originally  brought 
together  through  hybridization  of  the  other  forms, 
already  named  as  H.  vittatum  and  H.  reginae. 
VERY  MIXED  PEDIGREES 

So  when  I  began  hybridizing  experiments,  and 
crossed  the  H.  Johnsoni  with  H.  vittatum,  I  was 
in  reality  making  a  union  of  a  hybrid  with  one  of 
its  parents. 

The  closeness  of  affinity  of  the  two  would  insure 
ready  fertilization.  But,  on  the  other  hand,  the 
balance  of  hereditary  factors  that  had  been  at- 
tained in  the  hybrid  would  be  disturbed  and  the 
immediate  offspring  would  really  represent  sec- 
ond-generation hybrids,  of  which  one  parent  was 
at  the  same  time  a  grandparent. 

The  disturbing  influence  of  this  hybridization 
was  manifest  enough  from  the  outset,  and  the  ten- 
dency to  variation  thus  initiated  was  accentuated 
in  the  next  generation,  which  brought  into  the 
cross  another  species  known  as  H.  aalicum. 

[84] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

was  still  further  accentuated  in  the  next  genera- 
tion, when  I  used  as  hybridizing  agent  H.  Reginea, 
which,  it  will  be  recalled,  was  one  of  the  original 
parents  of  H.  JohnsonL 

Thus,  having  started  with  a  hybrid,  I  had  pro- 
duced three  additional  generations  of  hybrids,  in 
which  the  parent  forms  were  used  and  a  different 
species  added,  so  that  my  fourth-generation  hy 
brids  had  the  strains  of  three  species  curiously 
blended. 

Persons  who  care  for  matters  of  genealogy 
might  find  it  of  interest  to  attempt  to  unravel  the 
pedigrees  of  these  fourth-generation  hybrids 
which  had  for  one  parent  the  species  H.  reginae 
and  for  the  other  a  hybrid  whose  parents  were 
born  of  a  union  of  H.  aulicum  and  a  hybrid  of  H. 
Johnsoni  and  H.  vittatum;  recalling  that  H.  John- 
soni  itself  is  the  offspring  of  the  progenitors  of  H. 
reginae  and  H.  vittatum.  The  questions  of  cousin- 
ship  involved  in  such  a  union  are  much  too  com- 
plex to  interest  anyone  but  the  antiquarian. 

At  all  events  they  need  not  be  untangled  by 
the  plant  developer.  For  him  it  suffices  to  recall 
the  names  and  characteristics  of  the  various 
species  and  to  concern  himself  with  such  selections 
among  their  offspring  as  will  produce  races 
blending  these  characteristics  in  new  and  desir- 
able combinations. 

[86] 


ON  THE  AMARYLLIS 

But,  indeed,  the  experiment  became  even  more 
complex  as  it  proceeded  to  additional  stages. 

For  by  this  time  I  was  in  possession  of  several 
other  species  of  amaryllis,  and  these  also  were 
worked  into  the  combination  by  hybridizing  with 
different  members  of  the  fourth-generation 
hybrids  already  introduced. 

The  new  species  would  be  crossed  with  various 
of  the  hybrids  to  accentuate  certain  qualities  of 
size  of  flower  or  color  or  prolific  bearing;  and  the 
new  hybrids  thus  produced  would  in  turn  be  inter- 
bred, until  the  tangled  web  of  their  heredity  was 
quite  beyond  unravelling. 

GETTING  RESULTS 

But  at  each  stage  of  such  a  series  of  experi- 
ments the  plant  developer  of  course  watches  for 
results  and  is  guided  by  results. 

He  has  learned  by  this  time  of  the  tendencies 
to  variation  that  exist.  He  has  gained  a  clear  idea 
as  to  the  various  new  races  that  he  hopes  to 
develop.  And  he  is  able,  through  selection  of 
plants  for  his  new  matings,  and  through  selection 
among  the  seedlings  of  the  ones  from  which  to 
save  seeds,  to  direct  the  currents  of  heredity  into 
desired  channels. 

As  I  have  elsewhere  phrased  it,  the  plant 
experimenter  becomes  an  effective  part  of  the 
environment.  He  becomes  the  most  important 

[87] 


"  *•"  — 


•5  5  2tr3$?&§ 

SI    ^J    ,~  £  0  t.      •*- 


a<f. 
_ 

«aS 

«  «  o,^ 


!i 


•<u    .^'S-S^Ce 

i||li|i- 

"*~ii*j! 


ON  THE  AMARYLLIS 

agent  in  that  process  of  selective  breeding  through 
which  the  evolution  of  new  forms  of  plant  life  is 
brought  about. 

In  the  present  instance,  the  tendency  to  varia- 
tion that  was  manifested  from  the  outset,  was 
accentuated  generation  after  generation  until, 
after  about  twelve  years  of  work,  I  had  a  colony 
of  mixed  hybrids  showing  wide  departures  from 
any  of  the  ancestral  forms. 

Some  of  the  new  forms  had  very  large  bulbs, 
and  grew  plants  of  exceptional  strength,  bearing 
blossoms  of  unusual  size. 

I  had,  of  course,  selected  for  strong  stalks, 
broad  leaves,  and  abundant  bearing  and  for  rapid 
production  of  bulbs  and  ready  growth,  as  well  as 
for  large  flowers  with  wide  petals  of  brilliant 
colors. 

The  original  species  had  usually  borne  small 
bulbs,  and  put  out  only  two  or  three  offset  bulbs 
in  a  season. 

The  bulbs  of  the  new  hybrids  sometimes  weigh 
more  than  six  pounds. 

The  stalks  that  grow  from  them  are  of  corre- 
spondingly increasing  size  and  strength.  And 
instead  of  putting  out  three  or  four  new  bulbs  in 
a  season,  these  hybrids  sometimes  multiply  so 
rapidly  as  to  produce  a  bulb  every  month,  and  in 
the  case  of  some  forms  a  new  bulb  every  week. 

[89] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

That  is  to  say,  the  most  prolific  species  will 
produce  fifty  new  bulbs  in  a  year,  instead  of  the 
three  or  four  of  the  original  species. 

In  point  of  prolific  bearing,  there  is  a  corre- 
sponding contrast.  The  original  species  had  sel- 
dom more  than  two  or  three  stalks  to  a  bulb,  with 
four  or  five  flowers  in  a  cluster. 

The  new  varieties  often  produce  four  or  five 
stalks  to  a  bulb,  where  they  have  remained  in  the 
ground  for  a  few  seasons,  with  as  many  as  twelve 
flowers  to  the  stem. 

The  enhanced  fecundity  of  the  new  forms  is 
supplemented  by  their  tendency  to  early  bearing. 
They  will  sometimes  bloom  the  second  year  from 
the  seed,  and  on  the  average  they  bloom  in  three 
or  four  years.  The  old  forms  sometimes  require 
six  or  eight  years  to  come  to  maturity.  As  Prof. 
De  Vries  has  said,  I  have  pretty  nearly  cut  in  half 
the  time  from  seed  to  blossom  in  the  amaryilis. 

But  of  course  the  most  conspicuous  contrast  of 
all  is  in  the  flowers  themselves.  In  the  original 
species,  the  largest  flowers  seldom  attain  a  diam- 
eter of  more  than  five  or  six  inches.  The  new 
giant  species,  as  already  stated,  often  produce 
flowers  that  are  ten  inches  or  even  more  in 
diameter. 

There  is  considerable  variation  even  in  the 
same  race,  dependent  in  part  on  the  size  of  the 

[90] 


*?=» 

B  S«Bi: 


ts~g 


s*    .§  a 


lIM 

«  "a  c  "a  o 
T  "*  3  S*«a 

»  SI? 


fe.   CO 

3  S. 


2 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

bulb  from  which  the  individual  stalks  grow.  This 
should  always  be  understood  by  persons  who  grow 
the  amaryllis.  A  bulb  that  has  been  ill-treated  in 
its  first  year,  and  has  not  attained  large  size,  will 
not  produce  a  large  flower,  even  though  it  have 
the  hereditary  factors  for  large  blooming. 

To  produce  the  largest  flowers,  we  must  give 
the  plant  a  full  supply  of  nourishment,  and  thus 
develop  a  large  bulb.  The  gigantic  flowers  appear 
only  on  stalks  that  grow  from  gigantic  bulbs. 

But  of  course  no  conditions  of  nourishment 
and  no  amount  of  forcing  can  produce  bulbs  or 
flowers  of  gigantic  size  unless  the  hereditary 
strains  have  been  properly  blended.  And  this 
blending,  as  I  have  just  pointed  out,  involved  years 
of  experiment,  and  the  bringing  together  of  the 
traits  of  many  different  species. 

I  had  experimented  with  the  amaryllis  for 
about  fourteen  years  before  I  obtained  varieties 
that  seemed  worthy  of  introduction.  And  the  new 
giant  varieties  are  the  product  of  many  additional 
years  of  experimentation. 

The  variety  introduced  under  the  name  Pro- 
fusion several  years  ago  was  at  that  time  the  most 
abundant  bloomer  known.  Its  blossoms  were 
also  relatively  large,  and  it  had  many  points  to 
commend  it. 

But  the  races  that  have  been  developed  more 

[92] 


A  Burbank  Amaryllis 

This  is  one  of  Mr.  Burbank's  giant  amarnllises  (reallg  a 
Ilippeastrum).  produced  by  hybridizing  various  species.    JA 
plants  have  been  extensively  hybridized  for  more  than  a  hundred 
and  aZZ  the  varieties  now  under  cul- 
tivation are  crossbred. 


years, 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

recently,  through  the  further  blending  of  heredi- 
tary strains,  excel  this  markedly  in  every  regard. 
Indeed,  the  newest  acquisition  to  the  ranks  of  the 
Giant  amaryllis  have  advanced  surprisingly  upon 
their  recent  forebears. 

And  when  the  gigantic  ten-inch  trumpet  of  the 
new  variety  is  put  beside  even  the  largest  flowers 
of  the  remote  ancestral  type,  the  contrast  is  so 
striking  as  to  seem  to  suggest  things  of  a  quite 
different  order. 

STILL  WIDER  HYBRIDIZATIONS 

Having  reached  something  like  the  limits  of 
variation  attainable  through  hybridization  of  the 
different  species  of  Hippeastrum,  I  extended  the 
experiments  by  crossing  the  new  amaryllis  hybrids 
with  plants  of  other  allied  genera,  notably  with 
Sprekelia  and  Crinum. 

The  Sprekelia  is  represented  by  a  single  species 
indigenous  to  Mexico  and  sometimes  called  the 
Jacobean  lily.  It  has  long,  slender,  strap-shaped 
leaves,  and  a  showy  crimson  flower  of  an  unusual 
form  that  suggests  a  bird  in  flight. 

I  have  worked  on  the  Sprekelia  more  or  less 
for  twenty  years,  raising  probably  a  hundred  thou- 
sand seedlings.  But  I  succeeded  only  once  in 
hybridizing  the  plant,  with  the  production  of  fer- 
tile offspring. 

The  hybrid  amaryllis  that  made  union  with  the 

[94] 


ON  THE  AMARYLLIS 

Jacobean  lily  was  my  new  vittalum  type,  having 
pale  red  flowers  striped  with  white.  Only  a  single 
hybrid  of  this  union  bloomed,  but  from  this  a 
number  of  seedlings  were  grown. 

The  hybrid  offspring  of  these  plants  of  differ- 
ent genera  had  long,  narrow,  strap-shaped  leaves 
much  like  those  of  Sprekelia  (the  pollen  parent), 
but  the  blossoms  were  very  much  larger  than  those 
of  that  plant,  and  they  had  very  curiously  twisted 
petals,  unlike  those  of  either  parent. 

As  might  be  expected  in  the  offspring  of  plants 
so  widely  separated,  the  hybrids  were  almost  in- 
fertile. As  already  noted,  only  a  single  variety 
bore  blossoms,  and  although  the  blossoms  were 
produced  almost  continuously  throughout  the 
summer,  there  was  seldom  any  seed,  and  it  was 
with  difficulty  that  I  succeeded  in  raising  seven  or 
eight  seedlings. 

In  a  more  recent  year,  however,  I  succeeded  in 
hybridizing  many  blossoms  of  Sprekelia  with  the 
pollen  of  an  improved  hybrid  Hippeastrum,  and 
secured  about  800  seedlings  which  showed  the 
characteristics  of  the  other  hybrids  obtained  by 
the  reciprocal  cross  of  the  same  species.  The  sec- 
ond generation  hybrids,  and  also  those  of  the  third 
generation,  showed  a  strong  tendency  to  revert 
back  to  the  giant  hybrid  species  of  amaryllis, 
rather  than  toward  natural  species. 

[95] 


Yet  Another  Burbank  Amaryllis 

When  Mr.  Burbank's  amaryllis  experiments  were  at  their 
height,  his  colony  of  these  plants  was  regarded  as  the  finest  to 
be  teen  anywhere  in  the  world.    Some  of  his  hybrids  took  on  gigantic 
growth,   producing   flowers   almost    twelve    inches    in   diam- 
eter.  They  made  a  gorgeous  display  in  blossoming  time. 


ON  THE  AMARYLLIS 

The  bulbous  plants  of  the  genus  Crinum  appear 
to  be  somewhat  closely  related  to  the  Hippeas- 
trums.  There  are  two  species  known  as  Crinum 
moorei  and  C.  longiflora  that  grow  in  Northern 
California,  and  there  are  numerous  other  species, 
some  of  which  are  evergreens. 

I  have  grown  about  twenty  species,  some  of 
them  of  tropical  origin.  Numerous  crosses  were 
made  among  these  species  until  I  had  a  crossbred 
strain  of  Crinums  of  ancestry  as  complex  as  that 
of  my  Hippeastrums.  The  seed  parent  of  a  larger 
proportion  of  the  hybrids  was  the  species  known 
as  Crinum  Americanum,  but  a  few  were  grown 
from  the  seed  of  C.  Anabilis  and  C.  Asiatica. 

In  the  various  crosses,  the  traits  of  the  species 
of  temperate  zones  appeared  to  be  prepotent  or 
dominant. 

Interesting  hybrids  were  produced  by  crossing 
the  Crinums,  not  with  the  members  of  the  Hip- 
peastrum  colony  (this  proving  impossible),  but 
with  the  form  of  true  amaryllis  known  as 
Amaryllis  belladona. 

The  hybrids  thus  produced  were  a  very  curious 
lot.  They  seemed  undecided  whether  to  take  on 
the  flat,  strap-shaped  leaves  of  the  amaryllis  or 
the  tunicate  leaves  of  the  other  parent.  The  com- 
promise led  to  the  production  of  a  leaf  with  a  long 
curious  neck. 

[97] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

The  flowers,  like  the  plants  themselves,  may  be 
described  as  a  balanced  combination  of  the  quali- 
ties of  the  two  parents.  They  are  smaller  than 
the  flowers  of  the  amaryllis,  and  more  tubular, 
and  in  color  they  vary  from  the  white  of  the  male 
parent  to  the  deepest  rosy  crimson,  light  pink 
being  the  most  common  color.  The  flowers  of  the 
amaryllis  vary  from  rosy  pink  to  crimson. 

Although  the  hybrids  bloom  somewhat  abun- 
dantly, they  never  produce  a  seed.  The  hybrid 
plants  may  of  course  be  propagated  indefinitely 
from  the  bulbs,  constituting  thus  a  permanent  vari- 
ety. But  they  evidence  the  wide  gap  between  their 
parents  in  that  they  are  sterile. 
A  LOOK  AHEAD 

It  will  be  obvious  from  all  this  that  the  colony 
of  amaryllis  plants,  with  its  hybrids  of  intricate 
lineage,  involving  not  only  many  species,  but  four 
genera,  is  a  collection  of  plants  of  altogether 
exceptional  interest. 

From  a  mere  horticultural  standpoint,  it  is  con- 
sidered by  experts  to  be  the  best  collection  of 
amaryllis  in  the  world.  Not  only  has  this  colony 
the  greatest  diversity  of  forms  but  the  most 
extraordinary  individual  plants. 

Experts  of  both  Europe  and  America  who  have 
visited  my  grounds  are  agreed  in  pronouncing  my 
galaxies  of  amaryllis  far  superior  to  any  to  be 

[98] 


A  Double  Amaryllis 

Among  the  almost  numberless   variations   that  occurred 
among  the  specimens  in  Mr.  Burbank's  hybrid  amaryllis  colony 
were  some  that  produced  double  rows  of  petals.     Here  is  one  thai 
might  readily  become  the  progenitor  of  a  race  of  amaryllis  in 
which  the  petals  altogether  take  the  place  of  the  repro- 
ductive organs,  as  is  the  case  with  some  varieties  of 
double  roses  and  dahlias.    Even  at  the  pres- 
ent stage,  this  is  an  interesting  anomaly. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

seen  elsewhere,  not  only  in  size  but  in  rapid  multi- 
plication and  general  effectiveness. 

As  with  any  plant  colony  that  has  been  brought 
to  such  a  degree  of  variability,  with  only  relative 
fixation  of  many  new  combinations  of  characters, 
there  are  possibilities  of  further  development  that 
can  only  be  realized  in  later  generations.  The 
number  of  new  combinations  that  might  be  made 
among  the  complex  hybrids  of  different  types  is 
quite  beyond  computation.  But  it  may  safely  be 
predicted  that  some  of  these  combinations  will 
produce  results  even  more  striking  than  any 
hitherto  attained. 

As  an  inkling  of  some  of  the  expected  develop- 
ments that  as  yet  are  only  at  their  beginnings,  I 
may  add  there  is  among  my  plants  one  that  bears 
a  sixteen-petaled  flower,  and  which  is  otherwise 
exceedingly  handsome.  This  did  not  breed  true  as 
to  the  production  of  excess  petals,  but  there  is 
little  doubt  that  by  selective  breeding  it  will  be 
possible  to  produce  a  double  amaryllis  which  will 
be  an  entire  novelty. 

In  the  matter  of  hardiness  also,  there  is  oppor- 
tunity   for    great    improvement.      My    amaryllii 
plants  are  grown  out  of  doors,  the  seedlings  beinj 
started  in  the  greenhouse  in  boxes  very  much  a! 
other  bulbous  plants  are  started,  but  not  in  a  hi{ 
temperature.    There  is  opportunity,  however, 

[100] 


ON  THE  AMARYLLIS 

increase  their  hardiness  by  selection,  or  by  cross- 
ing with  some  hardier  species. 

It  is  true  that  the  hybrids  of  Crinum  and  Ama- 
ryllis have  hitherto  been  sterile,  but  there  is  reason 
to  hope  that  other  combinations  might  be  found 
that  would  produce  fertile  offspring. 

These  and  such  like  developments,  however, 
await  the  experiments  of  future  seasons  and  future 
experimenters.  But,  even  as  it  stands,  the  colony 
of  bulbs  of  the  amaryllis  and  its  allies  constitutes 
one  of  the  most  interesting  groups  of  plants  any- 
where to  be  found. 


— //  no  ten-foot  giant  has  ever 
appeared,  it  is  probably  not  so 
much  because  the  human  race 
does  not  have  the  potentialities 
of  producing  such  a  specimen, 
but  that  experiments  in  select- 
ive breeding  of  men  for  the 
quality  of  size,  comparable  to 
the  hybridizations  that  pro- 
duced the  giant  amaryllis,  have 
never  been  carried  out 
during  a  series  of  generations. 


A  Shirley  Poppy  Variation 

The  Shirley  poppy  is  a  flower  developed  within  recent 
years  by  an  English  clergyman,  who  found  a  solitary  flower  of 
the  scarlet  corn  poppy   that  had  a  very  narrow  edge  of  white.     By 
selective    breeding    he   produced    the    poppies    of    many    colors 
now   familiar   under   the   name    of   Shirley.      The   speci- 
men  here   shown    illustrates    the    tendency   of   the 
flower    to    take    on    new    color    variations. 


BRINGING  FORTH  AN  ENTIRELY 

NEW  COLOR 

AND  OTHER  IMPORTANT  WORK  WITH  THE  POPPIES 

FOR  some  reason  blue  is  not  a  favorite  color 
among  flowers. 
There  are  notable  and  conspicuous  ex- 
ceptions, of  course,  but  for  every  species  of  blue 
flower  in  nature  there  are  hundreds  of  flowers 
that  are  yellow,  or  red,  or  white. 

Presumably  the  color  blue  does  not  attract  the 
eye  of  the  insect  so  strikingly  as  do  the  other  pri- 
mary colors.  Flowers  are  not  green  for  the  obvi- 
ous reason  that,  since  leaves  in  general  are  green, 
flowers  of  that  color  would  blend  with  the  foliage, 
and  thus  defeat  the  primal  purpose  of  the  floral 
envelope. 

And,  no  doubt,  blue  is  a  color  nearer  to  green 
in  its  hue  or  general  aspect  than  are  the  reds  and 
yellows. 

So  it  is  perhaps  not  surprising  that  natural 
selection  has  weeded  out  the  blue  flowers  and 

[VOLUME  IX— CHAPTER  IV] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

given  us  an  abundance  of  red  and  yellow  and 
white  ones. 

Of  course,  there  may  be  some  underlying  rea- 
son associated  with  the  chemical  character  of  the 
different  pigments  that  helps  to  account  for  the 
relative  scarcity  of  blue  flowers.  But,  as  to  this, 
no  one  at  present  has  any  definite  knowledge,  for 
the  chemistry  of  the  pigments,  and  the  underlying 
differences  between  the  pigments  of  different 
colors,  in  the  petals  of  flowers  are  very  little 
understood. 

But,  whatever  the  explanation,  the  fact  of  the 
scarcity  of  blue  flowers  is  patent  enough.  Where 
a  flower  has  adopted  the  blue  pigment,  it  may 
hold  to  it  tenaciously.  But,  on  the  other  hand, 
there  are  thousands  of  blossoms  that  show  great 
variation  in  color,  ranging  through  the  various 
tones  of  scarlet  and  crimson  and  pink  and  orange 
and  yellow,  apparently  quite  without  discrimina- 
tion, yet  avoiding  blues  of  every  type. 
A  BLUE  POPPY 

Conspicuous  among  the  flowers  that  show  this 
wide  range  of  variation  in  color,  and  yet  never  by 
any  chance  have  been  known  to  produce  a  blue 
flower  in  the  state  of  nature,  is  the  familiar  Poppy. 

So  the  production  of  a  blue  poppy  in  my  gar- 
dens, through  a  long  series  of  selective  experi- 
ments, may  be  considered  one  of  the  most  striking 

[104] 


Another  Shirley  Poppy  Variation 

The  Shirley  poppy  differs  from  its  wild  progenitor  in 
that  it  has  varied  from  the  original  red  color  to  a  pale  pink  and 
even  to  a  pure  white;  and  in  particular  in  having  lost  the  black 
central  portion  of  the  flower  that  is  so  characteristic  in  the  wild  corn 
poppy.     The  true  Shirleys  are  characterized  by  the  entire  absence  of 
black — they  have  not  the  smallest  fleck  of  it  about  them.    But 
the  mixture  of  color-factors  in  their  germ  plasm  is  re- 
vealed in  the  striking  tendency  to  variation  in  un- 
predictable directions,  of  which   this  speci- 
men  gives    a   good    illustration. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

of  the  minor  plant  developments  accomplished 
there.  There  is  no  record  of  a  true  blue  poppy 
ever  having  been  produced  elsewhere. 

The  blue  poppies  bloom  toward  the  last  of  May 
or  early  in  June  each  year,  furnishing  a  spectacle 
that  never  fails  to  excite  the  interest  of  visiting 
florists. 

The  story  of  the  production  of  the  blue  poppy 
is  a  comparatively  simple  one  as  to  its  chief  out- 
lines. That  is  to  say,  the  work  that  was  directed 
exclusively  to  the  production  of  a  flower  with  this 
color  was  carried  out  without  any  complications 
of  hybridizing,  solely  as  a  problem  in  selection. 

A  measure  of  success  was  attained  in  the  course 
of  five  or  six  years  after  the  problem  had  definitely 
presented  itself. 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  it  should  be  explained 
that  the  specific  idea  of  developing  a  blue  poppy 
came  only  as  a  sequel  to  a  long  series  of  very 
arduous  experiments  in  selective  breeding  through 
which  the  ancestral  stock  that  finally  produced 
the  blue  poppy  had  been  developed.  And  it  is 
more  than  probable  that  the  preliminary  experi- 
ments, although  aimed  at  quite  different  purposes, 
were  absolutely  essential  to  the  segregation  of 
hereditary  factors  in  the  plants  of  my  poppy  col- 
ony that  made  possible  the  final  development  of 
the  flower  with  the  anomalous  color. 

[106] 


ON   POPPIES 

Therefore,  it  will  be  necessary,  as  preliminary 
to  a  specific  account  of  the  quest  of  the  blue  poppy 
itself,  to  give  somewhat  in  detail  the  story  of  the 
development  of  the  ancestral  strains  of  poppies  of 
varied  but  more  usual  colors. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  SHIRLEY  POPPY 

The  poppy  from  which  the  blue  flower  was 
developed  is  of  the  variety  known  as  the  Shirley 
poppy. 

This  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  and  beau- 
tiful varieties  of  the  species  Papaver  Rhoeas,  the 
corn  poppy  of  Europe. 

The  peculiarity  of  the  Shirley  in  which  it  dif- 
fers from  the  wild  form  of  field  poppy  is  that  it 
varies  in  color  from  the  original  red  to  a  pale  pink 
and  even  to  a  pure  white;  and  that  the  original 
black  central  portion  of  the  flower  has  been 
changed  to  yellow  or  white.  The  last-named  char- 
acters are  the  distinctive  ones.  The  true  Shirleys 
never  have  the  smallest  particle  of  black  about 
them.  They  may  be  scarlet  or  pink  or  white  or 
variously  flecked.  But  they  have  no  black  about 
them,  and  they  were  never  yellow,  until  pale  yel- 
low and  pale  orange  shades  have  recently  arisen. 

This  beautiful  variety  gains  enhanced  interest 
when  we  learn  that  it  was  developed  as  recently 
as  about  the  year  1880,  in  the  garden  of  an  English 
clergyman,  the  Rev.  W.  Wilks,  through  a  series  of 

[107] 


Yet  Another  Shirley 


Once  a  flower  manifests  a  tendency  to  vary,  there  seems 
to  be  no  limit  to  the  range  of  its  variations.     It  would  be  hard 
to  say  just  what  combination  of  hereditary  factors  in  the  germ  plasm 
of  the  original  Shirley  led  to  its  peculiar  departure  from  the  tradi- 
tions of  its  tribe.     But  man's  selective  judgment  enabled  these 
submerged   color  factors    to   make   themselves   manifest, 
as  they  doubtless  would  not  have  done  without  his 
aid;  with  the  result  that  a  strikingly  mod- 
ified   flower    was    produced    in    the 
course  of  a  few  generations. 


ON   POPPIES 

selective  experiments  of  precisely  the  character  so 
often  illustrated  in  the  course  of  our  present 
studies. 

It  appears  that  Mr.  Wilks  discovered  in  a  field 
of  the  corn  poppy  of  the  usual  scarlet  color,  a  soli- 
tary flower  that  had  a  very  narrow  edge  of  white. 
He  marked  this  flower,  saved  the  seed  of  it,  and 
the  next  year  carefully  watched  the  seedlings.  Out 
of  perhaps  two  hundred  he  found  four  or  five  on 
which  all  the  flowers  were  edged  with  white. 

The  best  of  these  were  marked,  and  their  seed- 
lings were  selected  from  in  turn. 

In  successive  years  a  large  proportion  of  the 
flowers  gained  an  increasing  proportion  of  white 
to  tone  down  the  red,  until  they  arrived  at  a  quite 
pale  pink,  and  finally  one  plant  was  found  that 
was  pure  white. 

The  attempt  was  then  made  by  similar  selec- 
tion to  change  the  black  central  portion  of  the 
flower  to  yellow  or  white,  and  in  due  course  this 
also  was  accomplished. 

The  new  strain  being  fixed  by  selection,  the 
Shirley  poppy,  which  has  come  to  be  one  of  the 
most  popular  of  flowers,  was  given  to  the  world. 

It  appears,  then,  that  the  Shirley  poppy  is  a 
variety  that  has  been  specially  selected  within 
comparatively  recent  years,  with  an  eye  to  the 
one  problem  of  color  modification.  It  therefore 

[109] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

represents  a  strain  of  plants  in  which  there  is  a 
curious  mingling  of  hereditary  factors  for  color. 
It  is  a  fixed  variety,  at  once  recognizable,  yet  the 
different  flowers  that  resemble  each  other  to  the 
point  of  approximate  identity  as  to  form  and 
botanical  features  may  be  scarlet  or  pink  or  white 
or  variegated,  and  all  these  colors  may  be  repre- 
sented in  the  plants  grown  from  a  single  lot  of 
seed,  and  sometimes  in  a  single  individual  flower. 

Even  as  to  the  matter  of  the  black  center  which 
characterizes  the  original  corn  poppy,  the  Shirley 
shows  a  tendency  to  reversion.  Now  and  again 
flowers  appear  that  have  black  spots  at  the  base 
of  the  petals.  These,  however,  are  rigidly  excluded 
by  the  florists  in  selecting  seed. 

Other  marks  of  tendency  to  variation  in  the 
Shirley  are  the  uncertain  length  of  the  stem,  which 
may  be  very  short  or  very  long,  and  a  propensity 
to  doubling  of  the  petals,  which  is  regarded  as  a 
defect.  Moreover,  there  is  sometimes  manifested 
a  tendency  to  a  crimson  hue  that  is  regarded  as 
reversional,  and  has  to  be  eliminated  by  the  care- 
ful flower  grower. 

PERFECTING  THE  SHIRLEY  POPPY 

All  these  marks  of  a  tendency  to  variation, 
together  with  a  history  of  the  development  of  the 
flower,  marked  the  Shirley  as  a  plant  suitable  for 
further  experimentation.  So  about  twenty  years 

[110] 


A  Santa  Rosa  Shirley 


A  flower  with  such  tendency  to  vary  as  the  Shirley  poppy 

has  manifested  naturally  appealed  to  Mr.  Burbank.    He  has  ex- 

perimented  very  widely  with  this  variety  of  poppy,  and  has  modified 

it  very  markedly,  particularly  with  reference  to  the  texture  of 

its  petals.     By  rigid  selection  among  many  thousands  of 

specimens,  conducted  year  after  year,  Mr.  Burbank 

has   so  modified  and   improved   the   Shirley 

that  seedsmen  usually  sell  his  varieties 

as  the  Improved  Shirley  poppy, 

or  the  Santa  Rosa  strain  of 

the    Shirley    poppy. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

ago,  at  a  time  when  the  Shirley  was  a  compara- 
tively new  flower,  I  commenced  a  series  of  experi- 
ments with  this  variety,  securing  seed  from  every 
available  source. 

I  was  somewhat  astonished  and  disappointed 
to  find  that,  in  spite  of  the  diversified  color  scheme 
of  this  flower,  there  was  a  very  striking  uniformity 
among  the  plants  produced  from  various  lots  of 
seed.  Everywhere  there  was  a  strong  tendency 
to  revert  to  the  original  scarlet  color,  but  other- 
wise the  colors  were  relatively  fixed.  Attention 
was  chiefly  attracted  to  the  form  of  the  petals, 
however,  which  seemed  rather  lacking  in  grace- 
fulness, being  too  flat  and  without  character. 

With  the  thought  of  modifying  the  petal  and 
thus  beautifying  the  flower,  I  commenced  the  most 
rigid  selection,  choosing  the  first  year  only  four  or 
five  plants  out  of  many  thousands,  and  from  the 
progeny  of  these  reselecting  from  season  to  season. 

I  chose  the  flowers  that  showed  the  lighter 
shades  of  scarlet,  crimson,  and  pink,  and  those 
that  were  altogether  white. 

Attention  was  given  also  to  the  selection  of 
large  flowers,  and  in  particular  to  those  that  had 
the  most  delicate  petals,  but  firmness  of  texture 
and  any  suggestion  of  waviness  was  joyfully 
welcomed. 

For  many  years  I  kept  up  this  selection,  rais- 

[112] 


a     as" 

tf  ffrCitfl  J*  fc 

"aSS-***  o    c 


CJ'    & 


r*m***i$l*l9**1&tS S  2. 

I|^|  ^il^lllflT    *  a 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

ing  large  quantities  of  poppies,  and  having  the  aid 
of  four  or  five  men  in  scrutinizing  all  the  flowers 
in  the  field  for  an  hour  or  two  each  morning  dur- 
ing the  blooming  time,  that  no  specimens  showing 
favorable  variation  should  be  overlooked. 

At  first  the  progress  was  very  slow.  It  was  easy 
to  find  specimens  that  were  semi-double  and  those 
that  showed  the  black  spots.  But  there  was  very 
slight  tendency  to  crimping  of  the  petals. 

As  usual  in  such  cases,  however,  there  came  a 
time  when  progress  seemed  much  more  rapid. 

Thenceforward  the  work  was  encouraging  and 
full  of  interest,  and  in  a  few  years  more  a  most 
beautiful  strain  of  poppies  had  been  produced 
which  presented  almost  in  ideal  combination  the 
various  qualities  for  which  I  had  been  selecting. 
Those  that  were  not  pure  white  showed  an  aston- 
ishing variety  and  a  beautiful  blending  of  the  more 
delicate  shades  of  red  and  pink. 

The  plants  were  graceful  in  form  and  of  uni- 
form height,  and,  most  important  of  all,  the  petals 
of  the  flowers  were  of  the  thinness  and  almost  of 
the  texture  of  tissue  paper,  yet  of  firm  texture, 
and  artistically  waved  and  crinkled,  in  strong  con- 
trast with  the  smooth  petals  of  the  original 
varieties. 

This  plant  was  introduced  through  a  prominent 
seedsman  as  an  "Improved  Strain  of  Shirley 

[114] 


ON   POPPIES 

Poppy,"  and  later  when  still  further  improved  as 
the  "Santa  Rosa  Strain  of  the  Shirley  Poppy."  The 
modifications  are  so  striking  that  various  horti- 
culturists have  suggested  that  the  plant  is  entitled 
to  rank  as  a  new  variety.  But  I  preferred  to  rec- 
ognize the  variety  from  which  the  new  plant  had 
been  developed  by  retaining  its  name. 
COMING  OF  THE  BLUE  POPPY 

It  has  repeatedly  been  observed  that  no  flower 
or  fruit  is  or  can  be  developed  beyond  possibility 
of  further  improvement.  However  closely  a  new 
form  may  approximate  the  ideal  at  which  the 
plant  developer  aimed  there  are  always  variations 
that  suggest  new  possibilities  that  perhaps  were 
not  contemplated  at  the  outset  of  the  experiment. 

And  the  improved  Shirley  poppy  was  no  excep- 
tion to  this  rule.  As  work  continued  with  the  new 
flower,  the  form  of  its  petals  modified  until 
they  were  exquisitely  delicate,  and  its  colors 
blended  until  the  most  artistic  and  delicate  shades 
were  predominant,  attention  was  attracted  one 
day  to  a  specimen  growing  among  the  thousands 
that  revealed  a  color  a  shade  different  from  any 
other  previously  seen. 

On  inspecting  this  flower  I  seemed  to  detect, 
underlying  the  normal  color,  a  smokiness  sugges- 
tive of  a  half-concealed  blue  pigmentation. 

Naturally  this  was  carefully  guarded  and  the 

[115] 


A  Characteristic  Specimen 

This  picture  gives  a  very  good  idea  of  the  characteristic 

texture  of  petals  in  the  Burbank  improved  Shirley  poppy.    Mr. 

Bnrbank  says  that  the  plant  did  not  at  first  respond  to  his  efforts,  but 

that  after  a  few  seasons  it  progressed  very  rapidly.     When  the 

experiment  was  at  its  height  he  had  several  men  in  the 

fields  every  morning  during  the  time  of  blooming, 

on  the  lookout  for  the  slightest  variation 

in    the    desired    direction. 


ON   POPPIES 

seeds  of  this  plant  preserved  and  sowed  by  them- 
selves the  following  season  to  make  the  basis  of  a 
quite  different  series  of  selective  experiments. 

The  history  of  this  new  colony  duplicated  that 
of  other  groups  of  plants  undergoing  selection. 
Year  by  year  I  found  an  increasing  proportion  of 
flowers  with  the  smoky  hue,  and  always  among 
these  a  few  that  revealed  the  obscure  blue  pigment 
a  little  more  clearly. 

Finally,  after  several  years  of  selection,  I  had  a 
strain  in  which  about  one-third  of  the  plants  bore 
flowers  of  various  shades  of  blue,  some  smoky  or 
seemingly  mixed  with  black  pigment,  and  others 
with  fairly  clear,  if  not  very  bright,  blue  color. 

The  few  flowers  that  were  pure  blues  were  nat- 
urally selected  to  continue  the  experiment.  But 
their  seedlings  for  the  most  part  failed  to  repro- 
duce the  color. 

Selecting  year  by  year,  however,  among  the 
individuals  that  produced  flowers  of  the  purest 
blue,  the  strain  was  gradually  fixed  until  each 
year  a  plot  of  poppies  appeared  that,  seen  from  a 
little  distance,  presented  the  aspect  of  uniform 
blueness.  This,  of  course,  is  the  patch  referred  to 
as  exciting  the  astonished  comment  of  florists  that 
visit  my  grounds  at  Santa  Rosa  about  the  first  of 
June  each  season. 

On  closer  inspection  of  the  plot  of  blue  flowers, 

[117] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

it  will  be  found  that  there  are  still  a  good  many 
specimens  that  tend  to  revert  to  the  more  familiar 
colors.  But  the  effort  to  establish  the  blue  variety 
as  a  fixed  type  through  inbreeding  and  selection 
is  still  under  way,  and  success  is  assured. 

Were  the  poppy  a  plant  that  is  propagated  by 
root  cuttings  or  any  other  of  the  common  modes 
of  division,  the  blue  variety  would  long  since  have 
been  given  to  the  world.  But  as  it  is  necessary 
with  this  plant  to  develop  the  variety  until  it  will 
breed  true  from  seed,  I  have  been  obliged  to  con- 
tinue the  experiment  at  least  ten  years  longer  than 
would  otherwise  have  been  necessary. 

Now,  however,  it  may  fairly  be  said  that  the 
experiment  has  approached  completion.  The  blue 
poppy  is  an  accomplished  fact.  Its  production 
constitutes  one  of  the  most  striking  color  modifica- 
tions hitherto  made  through  artificial  selection. 
CREATION  OR  REVERSION? 

So  far  as  is  known,  there  was  never  an  ancestor 
of  the  Shirley  poppy  that  was  blue.  So  here  we 
have  an  illustration  of  an  experiment  that  is  rad- 
ically different  from  any  that  we  hitherto  have 
had  occasion  to  examine. 

We  may  suppose,  to  be  sure,  that  the  condition 
of  blue  pigment  is  one  that  occurred  in  some  very 
remote  ancestor  of  the  new  poppy.  Otherwise  we 
could  not  account  for  the  presence  of  the  heredi- 

[118] 


A  Double  Red  Shirley  Poppy 

The   general  appearance   of   this   flower   would  scarcely 
cause  one  to  associate  it  with  the  flowers  shown  in  the  preced- 
ing pictures.     But  it  is  only  a  Shirley  poppy  modified  in  yet  another 
direction.      Like    the    other   modifications    in    the  form    and 
color  of  the  Shirley,  this  condition  of  double  petals 
has  been  developed  by  selective  breeding  along 
the  lines  elsewhere  clearly  explained. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

tary  factors  of  blue  pigmentation;  and  obviously 
it  is  not  to  be  supposed  that  our  experiment  in 
selection  resulted  in  the  creation  of  new  hereditary 
factors. 

But  the  time  at  which  any  ancestor  of  the  pop- 
pies bore  blue  flowers  must  have  been  very  remote 
indeed,  because  no  poppy  either  of  the  species 
directly  in  question  or  any  other  species  has  ever 
been  found  anywhere  in  the  world  that  has  a 
flower  of  blue  color. 

So,  as  just  suggested,  the  bringing  out  of  this 
color  constitutes  a  development  of  radically  dif- 
ferent character  from  the  mere  modification  of 
color  of  a  flower  within  the  range  of  the  color 
scheme  of  a  species,  or  of  allied  species,  or  even 
of  allied  genera. 

The  development  of  a  Shirley  poppy  that  is 
yellow,  for  example,  which  was  a  second  task  that 
a  German  experimenter  set  himself,  would  be  com- 
paratively easy,  because  yellow  is  a  more  common 
color  with  members  of  the  poppy  family,  and  a 
tinge  of  yellow  is  not  unusual. 

I  have  myself  developed  and  introduced  strains 
of  Shirley  poppies  of  salmon  or  deep  yellowish 
pink  color.  These  include  various  shades  of 
salmon  and  light  scarlet,  but  with  no  trace  of 
crimson  or  of  darker  colors  of  any  kind. 

This  flower,  which  had  been  selected  also  for 

[120] 


ON   POPPIES 

size  and  crimping  of  petals  and  gracefulness,  as 
well  as  for  color,  was  introduced  under  the  name 
of  "Burbank's  Sunset  Shades  of  Shirley  Poppies." 

But  I  mention  this  new  variety  only  to  point 
the  contrast.  No  such  amount  of  work  was 
involved  in  its  production  as  that  which  attended 
the  production  of  the  blue  poppy,  because  yellow 
pigments  are  in  the  heredity  of  the  poppies  in 
general,  and  must  have  been  manifested  among 
the  ancestors  of  any  given  strain  of  poppy  within 
relatively  recent  times. 

The  affinity  between  the  yellow  and  red,  for 
example,  in  the  case  of  the  poppy,  is  clearly 
enough  demonstrated  in  the  experiment,  outlined 
in  an  earlier  chapter,  in  which  I  developed  a  race 
of  crimson  California  poppies  (Eschscholzia),  the 
parent  species  being,  as  is  well-known,  bright  yel- 
low in  color.  It  will  be  recalled  that  the  new 
crimson  flower  was  developed  by  selection  through 
successive  generations  from  a  specimen  that 
showed  a  little  line  of  crimson,  like  a  streak  or 
thread  of  another  color,  lengthwise  of  a  single 
petal. 

California  poppies  of  various  other  colors  were 
developed  in  the  same  way,  but  there  were  no  blue 
ones  among  them. 

In  the  case  of  these  California  poppies,  then, 
the  relative  ease  with  which  the  flowers  were 

[121] 


A  Double  White  Shirley 

One  thinks  of  red  as  the  characteristic  poppy  color, — por- 

ticularly    if  one   has   seen   the   poppy   growing   in   an   English 

grain  field.     But  the  modified  Shirley  has  been  caused  to  give  up  its 

red  color,  as  we  have  seen;  and  this  picture  shows  that  the 

white  ones,  no  less  than  the  red,  have  been  induced  to 

produce  a  multiplicity  of  petals  of  greatly  modified 

form    and    texture.      The    modification    was 

brought  about  through  selections  made 

in    connection    with     the    other 

lines    of    improvement    of 

the  Shirley  poppy. 


ON   POPPIES 

changed  from  yellow  to  crimson  would  seem  to 
suggest  that  the  latter  color  lies  but  slightly  sub- 
merged, if  the  expression  be  permitted,  in  the 
hereditary  stream,  ready  to  come  to  the  surface 
if  the  thin  overlaying  current  of  yellow  can  be 
removed. 

Another  illustration  of  the  linking  of  yellow 
and  crimson  in  the  hereditary  scheme  of  the  pop- 
pies is  given  by  an  experiment  in  which  I  crossed 
two  distinct  species  of  poppy,  one  having  flowers 
of  pale  yellow,  the  other  pure  white. 

The  hybrids  without  exception  bore  flowers  of 
a  clear  crimson  color.  There  was  not  a  white  one 
nor  a  yellow  one  among  them. 

Another  interesting  color  modification  in  the 
case  of  the  poppy  was  that  which  produced  the 
so-called  silver  lining  poppy.  In  this  case  I  dis- 
covered a  flower  in  which  there  was  a  white  line 
between  the  black  center  and  the  crimson  petal. 
This  line  was  widened  by  selection  until  the  petal 
was  white  with  black  center,  the  white  extending 
just  over  the  outer  edge  of  the  petal,  the  rest  of  the 
back  of  the  flower  being  crimson. 

It  may  be  interesting  to  recall  in  this  connection 
a  series  of  experiments  in  which  the  only  true 
California  poppy  (Papaver  Calif ornica)  was  mod- 
ified by  selection,  working  with  a  live  petaled 
sport,  until  a  variety  was  produced  that  had  six 

[123] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

petals.  The  size  of  the  flower  was  also  improved 
by  selection;  but  the  color  of  the  original — a  pale 
orange — refused  to  budge. 

Yet  another  poppy  modification  of  interest  was 
that  through  which  the  Iceland  poppy  was  devel- 
oped until  its  seed  capsules  had  fifty-six  prolifera- 
tions instead  of  the  original  one. 

THE  VARYING  DOMINANCE  OF  COLORS 

The  story  of  the  color  variation  in  poppies,  as 
illustrated  in  the  development  of  the  Shirley  and 
its  modifications,  and  in  the  selective  and  hybrid- 
izing experiments  just  related,  furnishes  fairly 
tangible  evidence  that  the  scheme  of  pigmentation 
of  a  flower  is  of  somewhat  less  fixed  or  fundamen- 
tal character  than  the  various  characteristics  of 
form  and  leaf-system  and  breadth  and  arrange- 
ment of  petals  and  stems  and  ovules,  that  are 
depended  upon  by  the  botanist  in  determining 
plant  relationships. 

The  fact  that  a  certain  flower,  for  example, 
may  vary  in  color  from  bright  scarlet  to  pure 
white,  and  from  salmon  to  blue,  while  still  retain- 
ing the  botanical  characteristics  that  would  lead 
any  florist  to  classify  it  as  a  Shirley  poppy,  in 
itself  demonstrates  the  comparative  unimportance 
of  any  particular  color  in  the  scheme  of  plant 
economy. 

There  may  be  special  conditions  that  make  a 

[124] 


Contrasting  Colors 


No  phase  of  flower  development  has  greater  interest  for 
the  average  amateur  than  that  having  to  do  with  the  modifica- 
tion of  color.     A   bed  of  Shirley  poppies  like  the  ones  here  shown, 
would  give  opportunity  for  an  endless  variety  of  experiments  in 

selective  breeding.  Any  amateur  may  work  with  the  flower. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

red  flower  fit  into  its  environment  a  little  better 
than  a  yellow  flower,  or  vice  versa;  but  either  red 
flowers  or  yellow  ones  or  pink  ones  or  white  will 
attract  the  insects,  and  thus  fulfill  the  purpose  for 
which  color  in  the  flower  has  been  developed. 

That,  doubtless,  explains  why  it  is  relatively 
easy  to  modify  the  color  of  a  flower,  within  cer- 
tain limits,  and — what  amounts  to  saying  the  same 
thing — why  the  same  species  of  flower  may  so  often 
be  found  presenting  different  colors  or  shades  of 
color  in  different  localities,  or  under  slightly  vary- 
ing conditions  of  cultivation.  But  perhaps  the 
chief  interest  of  the  entire  matter  of  the  coloration 
of  flowers,  and  specifically  the  chief  interest  of 
such  a  development  as  that  of  the  blue  poppy,  is 
found  in  the  suggestions  given  as  to  the  underlying 
principles  of  heredity  involved  in  color  transfor- 
mations. 

It  would  seem  as  if  we  are  justified  in  conclud- 
ing from  the  evidence  that  the  hereditary  factors 
for  the  production  of  many  different  pigments  are 
mingled  in  the  germ  plasm  of  any  given  species  of 
flowering  plant. 

If  one  color  predominates  over  another  in  the 
flower,  it  is  because  its  pigment  is  dominant  over 
other  pigments,  and  the  study  of  color  dominance 
furnishes  interesting  side  lights  on  the  question  of 
the  hereditary  transmission  of  unit  characters. 

[126] 


ON   POPPIES 

In  the  animal  world,  for  example,  where  the 
study  of  the  heredity  of  color  has  been  carried  out 
pretty  extensively  in  recent  years,  there  are  inter- 
esting combinations  showing  a  somewhat  more 
complex  character  than  any  that  we  have  hitherto 
examined.  We  have  seen  that  in  the  case  of  the 
guinea  pigs  black  pigment  is  dominant  to  white, 
so  that  when  a  black  guinea  pig  is  mated  with  a 
white  one  the  offspring  are  black,  but  the  recessive 
trait  of  whiteness  reappears  in  one  in  four  of  the 
progeny  of  the  second  generation. 

But  it  appears  that  in  these  animals,  and  sim- 
ilar ones  that  are  subject  to  wide  varation  of  color, 
there  are  curious  complexities  of  heredity,  all  of 
which,  however,  so  far  as  studied,  fall  within  the 
scheme  of  "Mendelian"  transmission. 

Thus  it  is  found  that  in  the  case  of  mice,  for 
example,  whereas  blackness  of  coat  is  dominant 
over  whiteness,  just  as  in  the  case  of  the  guinea 
pigs'  blackness  itself  may  be  overlaid,  as  it  were, 
and  entirely  obscured  by  the  presence  of  factors 
for  gray  coating,  and  it  further  appears  that 
yellow  pigment  may  dominate  the  gray  coat  as 
well  as  the  black. 

A  further  complication  occurs  in  that  an  animal 
that  is  neither  yellow  nor  gray  nor  black  may  be 
chocolate  in  color.  And  it  is  only  in  case  this 
color  also  is  absent  that  the  mouse  will  be  white. 

[127] 


g 

•& 

^3 
V 
03 


t*=«M 

tfW 

g  !fex.>lt«;i.i 

«    3.2  «  <«     o.^w 

•I  M*i«tt*zf  j 

H  fi||i  ^8^1 

QJ       53    L.    S    .  W    _.    W 


-E 

:£i 


ON   POPPIES 

Moreover,  if  the  factors  for  chocolate  are 
absent,  the  factors  for  grayness  and  blackness  may 
neutralize  each  other,  and  exist  in  what  is  called 
a  masked  condition,  neither  one  being  able  to 
make  itself  manifest  on  account  of  the  presence 
of  the  other,  because  both  are  dominant  factors; 
so  that  the  mouse  will  be  white,  yet  will  carry  the 
factors  for  grayness  and  for  blackness  masked  in 
its  germ  plasm. 

When  the  chocolate  factors  are  present,  how- 
ever, in  addition  to  the  factors  for  blackness  and 
grayness,  the  presence  of  three  dominant  color 
factors  has  the  curious  effect  of  enabling  one  of 
them,  in  this  case  gray,  to  make  itself  manifest. 

So  the  chocolate  factor  is  necessary  to  produce 
a  gray  mouse;  and  the  chocolate  colored  mouse 
will  appear  only  when  the  factors  for  grayness 
and  blackness  are  absent. 

This  rivalry  of  dominant  color  factors,  with 
subordination  of  one  to  another,  even  though  both 
are  dominant  over  whiteness,  has  previously  been 
briefly  referred  to,  and  it  has  been  noted  that,  for 
convenience  in  describing  the  condition,  biologists 
have  come  to  speak  of  a  factor  that  thus  subordi- 
nates another,  in  the  sense  in  which  gray  subordi- 
nates black  in  the  coat  of  the  mouse,  as  epistatic; 
the  subordinated  color  factor  (in  this  case  black) 
being  said  to  be  hypostatic. 

[129] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

These  terms  are  of  obvious  convenience,  being 
somewhat  parallel  in  their  application  to  the  Men- 
delian  terms  dominance  and  recessiveness,  yet 
being  quite  distinct,  as  we  have  seen,  inasmuch  as 
they  apply  to  the  relations  of  factors  that  are  both 
dominant,  yet  which  refer  to  the  same  quality  and 
hence  cannot  both  prevail. 

MIXED  FACTORS  IN  THE  POPPY 

Our  studies  of  inheritance  of  color  in  the  pop- 
pies suggest  that  closely  similar  relations  exist 
among  the  pigments  of  the  flowers. 

The  exact  relations  of  reds  and  yellows  and 
pinks  and  blues  have  not  been  carefully  worked 
out  on  a  comprehensive  scale,  as  have  been  the 
pigment-relations  of  the  coats  of  mice  and  rabbits. 
But  the  evidence  seems  to  suggest  that  the  rela- 
tions of  red  and  yellow,  for  example,  in  the  case 
of  the  poppy,  are  somewhat  comparable  to  the 
relations  of  gray  and  black  in  the  coat  of  the 
mouse. 

That  is  to  say,  both  of  these  are  dominant  to 
white,  but  one  of  them  is  epistatic  to  the  other. 

It  is  probable  that  red  is  superior  in  dominance, 
or  epistatic,  to  yellow,  and  hence  that  a  poppy  will 
be  yellow  in  color  only  when  the  factor  for  red 
pigment  is  either  absent  or  masked. 

The  experiments  that  led  to  the  production  of 
the  blue  poppy  suggest  the  possibility  that  blue 

[130] 


**§  5  >2  *  ~S.S3 
jfSJJI  of  2. 1 3*| 


ft^'§S§«e.       ^ 

i3l|ltil 


mmi?Ki;imv 


"'s-S'S--7      S    S*  5* 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

pigment  may  occupy  some  such  place  in  the 
scheme  of  coloration  of  the  poppy  as  that  occupied 
by  the  chocolate  color  in  the  scheme  of  the  mouse's 
coat.  In  that  case,  a  poppy  would  be  blue  only  in 
case  the  color  factors  for  red  and  yellow  were  both 
absent.  And  a  poppy  would  be  white  only  in  case 
the  color  factor  for  blue  was  absent,  although  there 
might  be  present  color  factors  for  both  yellow  and 
red  in  the  condition  of  equilibrium  which  we  have 
spoken  of  as  masked.  A  dingy  white  flower  might 
contain  a  trace  of  blue. 

This  supposition  might  explain  the  case  of  the 
yellow  poppies  crossed  with  the  white  ones,  in 
which  the  hybrid  offspring  were  all  crimson  in 
color.  The  hybridizing  in  this  case  may  be  sup- 
posed to  have  brought  together  latent  or  masked 
factors  for  red  (present  in  the  white  flower),  the 
mating  of  which  gave  that  color  dominance,  and 
enabled  it  to  assert  itself,  while  the  yellow  fac- 
tors were  unable  to  assert  themselves,  yellow  being 
hypostatic  to  red. 

Suppose,  for  example,  that  the  yellow  poppy 
bore  factors  for  yellow  and  blue;  and  the  white 
one,  factors  for  red  and  yellow.  The  combination 
would  bring  together  red,  plus  yellow,  plus  blue; 
and  red  would  be  manifest,  the  other  colors  being 
masked.  Re-combinations  should  be  expected  in 
the  next  generation. 

[132] 


ON   POPPIES 

But  the  actual  conditions  are  probably  a  little 
more  complex  even  than  here  suggested.  The 
smoky  character  of  the  blue  poppies,  especially  in 
their  earlier  forms,  seemed  to  suggest  the  presence 
of  a  factor  for  blackness.  And,  indeed,  the  fact 
that  black  pigment  constantly  tends  to  appear  in 
the  poppies  shows  how  potent  an  influence  this  is. 
So,  when  the  entire  hereditary  color  scheme  of  the 
poppies  is  untangled,  it  will  probably  be  found 
that  there  are  dominant  factors  for  red  and  yellow 
and  black  and  blue  corresponding  more  or  less  to 
the  yellow  and  gray  and  black  and  chocolate  pig- 
ments of  the  coat  of  the  mouse;  and  that  these  are 
mutually  dependent  on  one  another  in  an  intricate 
fashion,  the  full  explication  of  which  would  give 
us  a  far  clearer  comprehension  of  the  mysteries 
of  the  color  transformation  in  the  poppy  and  in 
other  flowers  than  anyone  can  claim  to  have  at 
present. 

It  is  because  of  the  new  light  they  throw  on 
this  problem  that  experiments  that  led  to  the  pro- 
duction of  a  blue  poppy  seem  to  have  unusual 
interest  and  importance.  But  long  series  of  addi- 
tional experiments  involving  much  expense  and 
many  discouragements  will  be  necessary  before 
the  exact  relations  of  the  different  pigments  in  the 
poppy,  or  in  any  other  flower,  will  be  fully 
understood. 

[133] 


Shasta  Daisy  and  One  of  Its  Parents 

The  Shasta  daisy  is  a  new  species  developed  by  Mr.  Bur- 
bank   through    the   combination   of   the  strains   of  a  European 
daisy,  an  American  daisy,  and  a  Japanese  daisy.     A  typical  Shasta 
daisy   is  here  shown,   together  with  a  specimen  of  the 
American  ox-eye  daisy,  one  of  its  progenitors. 


A  DAISY  WHICH  RIVALS 
THE  CHRYSANTHEMUM 

AND  OTHER  IMPROVEMENTS  IN  DAISIES 

THE  story  of  the  origin  of  the  Shasta  daisy 
was  told  in  an  earlier  volume. 
It  will  be  recalled  that  this  new  flower, 
differing  so  widely  in  size  and  form  and  appear- 
ance from  any  daisy  hitherto  known,  is  in  effect 
a  new  species  produced  by  the  combination  of 
three  species   (and  a    fourth  variety)   that  came 
respectively  from  Europe,  from  the  eastern  United 
States,  and  from  Japan. 

The  long  series  of  experiments  through  which 
the  European  and  American  species  were  first 
hybridized,  and  the  Japanese  species  subsequently 
brought  into  the  combination,  followed  by  new 
crossings  and  selections  season  after  season 
through  a  long  term  of  years,  has  been  told  in 
detail.  Here  it  seems  desirable  to  refer  to  more 
recent  modifications  of  the  Shasta,  giving  some 
specific  hints  as  to  its  cultivation,  and  to  review 

[VOLUME  IX — CHAPTER  V] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

the  work  done  with  certain  other  daisy-like  plants 
— to  which  also  reference  was  made  in  an  earlier 
volume — with  particular  reference  to  the  interpre- 
tation of  the  results  accomplished,  in  the  light  of 
the  new  information  supplied  us  by  observation 
of  other  series  of  experiments. 

First  a  few  words  as  to  the  progress  of  the 
Shasta  daisy,  which,  as  we  have  learned,  not  only 
constitutes  virtually  a  new  species,  but  has  given 
rise  to  a  great  variety  of  modified  forms,  all  of 
them  Shasta  daisies,  yet  differing  as  markedly 
among  themselves  (in  form  at  least)  as,  for  exam- 
ple, different  races  of  roses  or  poppies  or  dahlias 
differ. 

The  racial  strains  of  the  three  original  parent 
species  have  been  so  recompounded,  and,  as  re- 
gards their  broader  outlines,  so  truly  fixed  in  the 
new  species,  that  no  one  who  sees  a  Shasta  daisy 
can  fail  to  recognize  it  as  a  Shasta — just  as  we 
recognize  a  rose  or  a  poppy  or  a  dahlia  —  even 
though  the  particular  specimen  under  observation 
differs  very  radically  as  to  size  and  form  and  ar- 
rangement of  petals  from  anyone  of  the  half  dozen 
varieties  that  may  be  under  observation  at  the 
same  time. 

And  the  meaning  of  all  this  has  been  made 
clear  to  us  in  our  studies  of  other  forms.  The 
separation  of  unit  characters  through  hybridizing 

[136] 


Graceful  of  Flower  and  Stem 

In  developing  the  remarkable  Shasta  daisy,  Mr.  Burbank 
did  not  confine  himself  to  observation  of  any  single  character, 
but  took  into  consideration  at  all  times  not  only  the  flower  itself,  but 
also  the  stem  and  the  manner  of  growth.     Through  rigid  selec- 
tion, in  connection  with  the  hybridizing  experiments,  he 
produced  a  flower  that  is  peculiarly  graceful  both 
as  to  blossom  and  as  to  form  and  man- 
ner of  growth  of  stem. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

different  species,  and  the  recombining  of  these 
characters  in  the  offspring  of  the  second  genera- 
tion and  subsequent  generations,  which  is  so  viv- 
idly illustrated  in  the  case  of  the  Shasta,  has  been 
illustrated  also  in  scores  of  other  cases,  until  the 
principle  involved  has  become  so  clear  and  obvi- 
ous that  no  one  is  likely  to  overlook  it. 

So,  as  I  said,  it  is  not  necessary  here  to  recapit- 
ulate the  details  of  the  series  of  hybridizing  experi- 
ments through  which  the  Shasta  daisy  was  evolved. 
We  shall  be  concerned  with  a  few  practical  details 
as  to  the  cultivation  of  a  plant  which  is  making 
its  way  into  gardens  everywhere,  and  which  is 
sure  to  increase  in  popularity  as  the  years  go  by. 
SPREAD  OF  THE  SHASTA 

Probably  no  flower  ever  introduced  has  been 
more  thoroughly  appreciated  and  more  rapidly 
and  widely  disseminated  than  the  Shasta  daisy. 
Owing  to  its  hardiness,  it  can  be  grown  anywhere 
from  Alaska  to  Patagonia,  and  it  requires  almost 
no  attention,  except  a  biennial  division  of  the 
clumps  into  numerous  small  plants,  each  piece  of 
which  will  soon  make  a  vigorous  new  clump. 

It  is  now  widely  grown  throughout  both  tem- 
perate zones,  and  is  rapidly  becoming  popular  as 
a  park  and  garden  plant.  It  is  greatly  in  demand 
for  interior  decorations,  partly  because  its  cut 
blossoms  will  last  fully  two  weeks,  whereas  those 

[138] 


ON    DAISIES 

of  dahlias,  roses,  and  lilies  usually  become  quite 
unsightly  after  two  or  three  days. 

Under  no  circumstances  should  the  Shasta 
daisy  be  grown  from  seed,  unless  it  be  for  the  pur- 
pose of  producing  new  varieties.  No  one  would 
raise  Chinese  or  Japanese  chrysanthemums,  roses, 
or  carnations  from  seed,  and  hope  to  obtain  the 
beautiful  forms  and  colors  peculiar  to  the  selected 
plants.  Strains  produced  by  hybridizing  vary 
more  or  less;  upon  this,  of  course,  depends  their 
chief  value  to  the  gardener  who  wishes  to  produce 
new  varieties;  but  from  the  very  fact  of  their 
mixed  heritage  these  plants  will  not  breed  true 
from  seed. 

But  they  are  readily  propagated  in  any  desired 
quantity  from  the  root  of  the  mother  plant. 

Reference  has  been  made  to  the  double  forms 
that  have  appeared  among  the  seedlings.  Some  of 
these  bloom  so  freely  as  to  destroy  the  vitality  of 
the  plants,  unless  some  of  the  buds  are  removed. 
Other  varieties  have  appeared  with  long,  slender, 
lacinate  rays,  giving  the  blossoms  a  soft,  feathery 
appearance;  others  still  with  curious  twisted  ray- 
flowers,  or  with  long,  tubular,  or  drooping  ones, 
or  those  that  are  curled  inward  and  upward,  pro- 
ducing beautiful,  cup-shaped  blossoms;  and  all 
these  in  double  form  like  roses,  carnations  or 
dahlias. 

[139] 


I  111, 


ON   DAISIES 

All  these  curious  forms  can  be  reproduced 
indefinitely  by  division,  but  not  one  time  in  ten 
thousand  can  the  best  ones  as  yet  be  reproduced 
from  seed. 

PRACTICAL  HINTS  AS  TO  CULTURE 

The  Shasta  daisy,  though  an  exceptionally 
hardy  plant,  is,  to  a  certain  extent,  sensitive  to  the 
conditions  of  its  environment,  and  in  order  to 
secure  the  most  thrifty  plants  and  the  most  attrac- 
tive blossoms  it  is  necessary  to  follow  certain 
rather  definite  rules  of  culture.  The  best  results 
follow  a  division  of  the  plants  about  every  third 
year.  If  it  is  desired  to  develop  strong,  vigorous 
plants  from  the  start,  the  old  plants  should  not  be 
allowed  to  bloom,  else  the  cuttings  taken  from 
them  will  possess  but  scant  reserve  vitality. 

The  plants  should  be  divided  into  pieces  as 
small  as  possible,  care  being  taken  to  leave  a  bud 
and  a  few  leaves  and  roots  attached  to  the  cutting, 
though  the  roots  may  be  omitted,  provided  the 
shoots  are  properly  treated.  The  long  slender 
leaves  should  be  cut  back  about  one-half  their 
length,  so  that  they  do  not  take  too  much  moisture 
before  the  roots  develop.  After  rinsing  the  cut- 
tings in  cold  water  they  should  be  closely  planted 
in  a  bed  of  sifted  sand,  indoors  or  out,  according 
to  climatic  conditions. 

In  order  to  settle  the  soil  around  the  cuttings, 

[141] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

they  should  be  drenched  with  water,  and  a  uni- 
formly moderate  supply  of  moisture  should  be 
maintained. 

If  these  instructions  are  followed,  even  the 
smallest,  most  unpromising  cutting  may  develop 
into  superior  plants.  When  the  slips  are  strongly 
rooted,  they  should  be  placed  in  a  sunny  place  in 
rows  eighteen  inches  to  two  feet  one  way  by  three 
or  four  feet  the  other.  They  should  be  thoroughly 
watered  and  treated  like  other  garden  plants. 
During  July,  August,  and  September  each  of  the 
original  cuttings  should  bear  from  twenty-five  to 
fifty  large,  beautiful  white  blossoms.  During  the 
second  season  the  best  varieties  should  produce 
from  one  hundred  to  two  hundred  blossoms,  meas- 
uring ordinarily  from  three  to  six  inches  in 
diameter. 

For  the  production  of  new  varieties,  Shasta 
daisy  seed  may  be  sown  thickly  in  boxes  of  sandy 
soil  or  in  out-of-door  beds  in  California.  If  the 
seeds  are  those  from  the  improved  varieties,  the 
resulting  seedlings  will  bloom  the  first  season, 
although  the  older  varieties  did  not  bloom  till  the 
second  season,  and  then  not  as  abundantly  as  these 
do  the  first.  But  the  seedlings  will  form  a  motley 
company,  many  of  them  reverting  to  ancestral 
forms  and  departing  widely  from  the  characteris- 
tics that  have  made  the  fame  of  the  Shasta  daisy. 

[142] 


A  Freak  Daisy 

The  tendency  to  variation  induced  in  the  progenitors  of 
the  Shasta   daisy    through   hybridization,    is    manifested    in   a. 
great  variety  of  ways.     Here  is  a  specimen  in  which  the  ray  flowers 
are  multiplied  in  number,  and  some  of  them  curiously  altered 
in  form.     Such  a  specimen  as  this  might  become  the  pro- 
genitor  of   an   altogether   double    Shasta,    the   ray 
flowers  gradually  supplanting  the  seed-bear- 
ing  organs  at  the  center  of  the  flower. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

But  might  we  not  by  careful  selection  fix  the 
Shasta  as  a  form  that  would  breed  true  from  the 
seed? 

COULD  THE  SHASTA  BE  FIXED? 

The  question  is  one  that  is  not  without  practical 
interest.  For  there  is  obvious  convenience  in  being 
able  to  grow  an  ornamental  plant  from  the  seed, 
even  though  it  be  possible  to  propagate  it  indefi- 
nitely by  division.  A  small  package  of  seeds  may 
be  shipped  far  more  readily  than  roots  or  entire 
plants,  and  no  doubt  a  large  number  of  people 
will  grow  a  plant  from  the  seed  who  will  not  take 
the  trouble  to  transplant  roots  or  work  from 
cuttings. 

So,  as  I  say,  the  question  as  to  the  possibility 
of  fixing  the  Shasta  is  not  without  practical  impor- 
tance. But  the  question  also  has  a  theoretical  in- 
terest in  connection  with  the  general  problems  of 
the  plant  developer  as  applied  not  merely  to  this 
species  but  to  many  others. 

Our  studies  of  many  forms  of  plant  life  have 
taught  us  that  the  cultivated  varieties  of  flowers, 
and  of  fruits  and  of  vegetables  as  well,  are  so 
complex  as  to  their  heredities  that — except  in  the 
case  of  certain  annuals — they  do  not  breed  true 
from  the  seed,  and  are  not  habitually  propagated 
in  that  way.  Yet,  on  the  other  hand,  we  have  seen 
that  it  is  possible  to  fix  new  races  by  careful  selec- 

[144] 


ON   DAISIES 

tion,  and  the  principles  according  to  which  the 
experimenter  works  in  effecting  such  fixation  have 
been  pointed  out  again  and  again. 

Making  application  of  the  knowledge  thus 
gained  to  the  case  of  the  Shasta  daisy,  we  need 
have  no  hesitancy  in  asserting  that  it  would  be 
possible  to  fix  races  of  this  plant  so  that  they 
would  reproduce  their  type  with  approximately 
the  certainty  from  the  seed  as  do,  for  example, 
the  original  parent  forms  from  which  they  spring. 
But  this  task  is  as  unnecessary  as  would  be  the 
task  of  fixing  roses,  carnations,  or  chrysan- 
themums. 

If  inquiry  is  made  as  to  the  length  of  time 
required  to  effect  such  fixation  of  type,  the  answer 
can  be  given  with  a  fair  degree  of  certainty.  Work- 
ing along  usual  lines,  by  selecting  the  best  speci- 
mens in  a  large  company  and  in  the  successive 
year  the  best  specimens  among  their  progeny — 
extending,  in  other  words,  the  method  of  selection 
through  which  the  new  races  were  originated — it 
would  probably  require  from  six  to  ten  genera- 
tions of  selection  to  make  sure  of  securing  a  speci- 
men from  the  germ  plasm  of  which  disturbing 
hereditary  factors  had  been  eliminated  by  selec- 
tion so  that  the  factors  that  remain  are  those  that 
produce  the  qualities  that  we  desire  to  retain. 

But  if  it  were  feasible  to  devote  the  space  and 

[145] 


^^  Itl*rf)]*4liii 


f i  f f ft  I;ilif? 

05      3     c  « 


••l^gsla 


<  5 


ON    DAISIES 

time  to  an  experiment  of  a  somewhat  modified 
character,  it  would  be  possible,  in  all  probability, 
to  fix  the  type  of  any  given  race  of  Shasta  daisies 
in  a  single  generation  and,  after  another  genera- 
tion to  test  the  result,  to  secure  seed  that  would 
reproduce  plants  duplicating  the  parent  form  as 
closely  as  offspring  ever  duplicate  their  parents. 

The  practical  manner  of  working  through 
which  this  more  rapid  fixation  of  type  would  be 
effected  would  consist  in  selecting  among  a  large 
company  of  seedlings  grown  from  seed  of  a  single 
typical  plant  the  individuals  that  represent  the 
parent  form  most  closely.  There  are  sure  to  be 
some  of  these  among  the  thousands.  These,  indeed, 
are  the  ones  that  would  be  selected  in  any  event 
by  the  experimenter  who  was  planning  to  fix  a 
type. 

Let  the  seed  of  each  individual  plant  of  these 
type  specimens  be  sown  in  a  separate  plot;  and  in 
due  course  isolate  each  seedling  so  that  each  indi- 
vidual plant  is  self-fertilized.  We  shall  then  find 
that  among  the  offspring  of  each  plant  there  is 
the  utmost  diversity,  but  it  will  appear,  in  the  next 
generation,  that  there  are  some  plants  that  breed 
true  to  type  and  others  precisely  similar  in  appear- 
ance that  produce  diversified  offspring.  In  other 
words,  the  practical  method  of  isolating  each  indi- 
vidual through  two  generations  would  enable  us 

[147] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

to  determine  which  ones  have  in  their  germ  plasm 
only  the  factors  that  we  desire  to  see  perpetuated 
and  which  others  have  the  mixed  factors  that  we 
wish  to  see  eliminated. 

The  suggested  manner  of  selecting  by  isolation 
of  individuals  merely  enables  us  to  go  more 
directly  to  the  goal.  It  does  not  differ  in  principle 
from  the  ordinary  method  of  selection.  But  the 
isolation  of  each  individual,  so  that  its  traits  may 
be  separately  tested,  enables  us  to  reach  the  result 
in  two  years,  instead  of  requiring  perhaps  from 
six  to  ten  years. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  it  was  through  the  appli- 
cation of  this  method  that  Prof.  Biffen  was  enabled 
to  isolate  and  fix  his  new  race  of  wheat  that  is 
immune  to  rust  in  the  third  generation.  But  it 
must  be  recalled  that  Prof.  Biffen  was  working 
with  only  a  few  hereditary  factors  or  characteris- 
tics and  that  he  was  also  working  with  a  plant 
that  is  self-fertilized. 

To  follow  out  the  principle  in  the  case  of  a 
plant  like  the  Shasta  daisy,  in  which  a  large  num- 
ber of  hereditary  factors  are  under  consideration, 
would  involve  the  handling  of  very  much  larger 
numbers  of  seedlings.  And  the  fact  that  these 
must  be  isolated  not  merely  in  location  but  must 
also  be  guarded  against  cross-fertilization  intro- 
duces a  further  complication. 

[148] 


ON    DAISIES 

So  it  will  be  only  an  experimenter  with  plenty 
of  time  on  his  hands  who  could  undertake  to  fix 
the  type  of  the  Shasta  daisy  by  this  rapid  method. 
The  experimenter  who  has  numberless  other 
plants  to  consider  at  the  same  time  would  be 
obliged  to  content  himself  with  the  older  method, 
selecting,  generation  after  generation,  the  individ- 
uals that  came  truest  to  type,  and  preserving  their 
seed  only  from  which  to  grow  seedlings  for  another 
selection  next  season.  But  this  method,  while 
lacking  the  precision  of  the  other,  has  served 
admirably  well  in  a  multitude  of  cases,  some  of 
which  we  have  seen  illustrated  in  recent  chapters. 

So  the  experimenter  who  wishes  to  fix  a  race 
of  Shasta  daisies  may  with  confidence  go  about 
the  work  along  precisely  the  same  lines  that  were 
used,  for  example,  in  the  production  of  the  wild 
heuchera  with  crinkled  leaves — the  method,  for 
that  matter,  through  which  the  races  of  Shastas 
were  themselves  developed  after  hybridization 
had  supplied  the  material  for  selection. 
COLORED  DAISIES 

It  will  be  recalled  that  final  hybridization 
through  which  the  Shasta  daisy  was  produced 
was  made  chiefly  with  an  eye  to  the  removal  of 
the  last  tinge  of  duskiness  and  a  greenish  yellow 
shade  that  is  more  or  less  present  in  all  white 
flowers,  leaving  a  flower  of  snowy  whiteness. 

[149] 


Semi-Double  Shastas 

Here  are  some  Shastas  in  which  the  tendency  to  increase 

of  ray  flowers  shown  in  an  earlier  picture  has  been  accentuated 

through  selection,  until  comparatively  little  of  the  central  seedbearing 

portion  of  the  flower  remains.     Contrast  this  flower  with  the 

little   ox-eye,   as   showing   vividly   the  changes   that  may 

be   wrought   in   a  flower   in   the   course   of  a  few 

generations    of   selective   breeding. 


ON    DAISIES 

It  will  be  understood,  also,  that  lhis  quality  of 
whiteness  characterizes  all  the  new  races  of  Shas- 
tas — except  one  that  has  been  bred  for  yellowness. 
The  number  of  florets  and  their  arrangement  and 
form  and  size  have  been  modified  indefinitely,  but 
these  modifications  do  not  in  any  way  affect  the 
color,  except  in  case  of  one  that  showed  a  ten- 
dency toward  yellow,  and  from  this  numerous 
yellow  varieties,  single  and  double,  were  devel- 
oped. This  color,  however,  fades  in  sunlight,  and 
blanches  in  a  few  days.  Aside  from  this,  all  Shasta 
daisies  are  characterized  by  their  snowy  whiteness. 
The  improved  varieties  rival  the  variously  modi- 
fied chrysanthemums  in  size  and  form  and  in  flex- 
ibility of  florets;  but  they  do  not  imitate  the 
chrysanthemums  as  to  variety  of  color. 

Possibly  some  varieties  of  Shasta  may  be  modi- 
fied in  other  directions  as  to  color.  One  already 
shows  pink  on  the  outside  of  the  ray  flowers.  One 
was  found  last  year  (1913)  that  had  a  faint  shade 
of  pink,  and  seed  was  saved.  A  pink  Shasta  daisy 
is  therefore  in  prospect. 

There  are  other  varieties  of  daisies,  however, 
that  show  color  variation.  The  whiteness  of  the 
ox-eye  daisies  both  of  Europe  and  America,  and 
of  the  French  marguerites,  seems  so  typical  that 
at  first  thought  it  appears  anomalous  that  any 
daisy  should  depart  from  the  traditional  color. 

[151] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

But,  on  the  other  hand,  our  studies  of  flowers 
have  shown  us  that  color  is  the  least  fixed  char- 
acteristic of  the  floral  envelope,  and,  reasoning 
from  analogy,  it  would  be  rather  surprising  if 
there  were  not  races  of  daisies,  more  or  less  closely 
related  to  the  parents  of  the  Shasta,  that  have 
colored  blossoms. 

In  point  of  fact,  the  Paris  daisy  has  one  lemon 
yellow  variety;  and  there  is  a  so-called  daisy  indig- 
enous to  South  Africa,  but  for  a  good  while  culti- 
vated in  Europe,  that  has  blossoms  of  a  rather 
brilliant  orange.  This  so-called  African  daisy, 
however,  is  not  very  closely  related  to  the  true 
daisies.  The  reader  will  recall  a  chapter  of  the 
first  volume  in  which  the  story  of  this  flower  is 
told.  It  will  be  recalled  that  there  is  a  closely 
allied  species  of  daisy  from  the  same  region  of 
South  Africa  that  differs  from  the  orange  one 
chiefly  in  the  fact  that  it  is  pure  white. 

It  will  further  be  recalled  that  when  these  two 
species,  the  orange  and  the  white,  have  been  hy- 
bridized in  Europe,  the  hybrid  offspring  shows  an 
astonishing  diversity  of  color. 

Not  only  oranges  and  yellows  of  many  shades, 
but  shades  of  purple  and  red  also  appear.  It  was 
by  selection  among  the  red  hybrids,  as  will  be 
recalled,  that  a  so-called  African  daisy  of  a  beau- 
tiful and  uniform  pink  color  was  developed. 

[152] 


=3 


~s  §.  to 

5-    S    O 

(«    c 


a      'W       (^ 
»     ft      »Hi 


£      2« 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

It  will  further  be  recalled  that  among  the 
hybrids  were  some  which  showed,  on  the  backs  of 
their  petals,  streaks  of  purple,  showing  that  fac- 
tors for  blue  color,  as  well  as  factors  for  yellow 
and  red,  are  present. 

The  interest  of  this  experiment,  as  a  mere  illus- 
tration of  a  new  race  developed  by  hybridization, 
is  not  inconsiderable.  But  the  chief  interest  of  the 
experiment  centers  about  the  production  of  new 
colors  which  appeared  to  be  alien  to  the  hereditary 
traditions  of  the  African  tribe. 

Properly  interpreted,  the  facts  brought  to  light 
by  these  experiments  fall  in  line  with  a  large  num- 
ber of  observations  having  to  do  with  the  colors 
of  flowers,  and  give  intimations  of  an  interpreta- 
tion of  the  entire  subject  of  floral  coloration. 

In  attempting  to  interpret  the  facts,  we  should 
bear  in  mind  what  was  learned  in  the  preceding 
chapter  as  to  the  variable  coloration  of  the  pop- 
pies, and  we  shall  have  occasion  to  draw  other 
illustrations  from  plants  of  a  good  many  different 
types.  We  have  found  reason  to  believe  that  most 
flowers  owe  their  color  to  a  mingling  of  pigments, 
or  at  all  events  have  in  their  hereditary  strains 
the  factors  for  many  different  colors,  somewhat 
as  even  the  purest  tones  on  the  canvas  of  the 
painter  are  usually  the  result  of  the  blending  of 
diverse  pigments. 

[154] 


ON    DAISIES 

We  shall  find  reason  to  believe  that  even  the 
white  flower  is  not  as  a  rule  white  because  it  lacks 
the  factors  for  color  pigmentation,  but  because  it 
mingles  these  factors  in  such  a  way  that  they 
mutually  antagonize,  or  neutralize,  or  "mask"  one 
another. 

In  this  view,  then,  the  production  of  a  pink 
African  daisy  through  the  hybridizing  of  an  orange 
and  a  white  one  may  be  regarded  not  as  an  anom- 
alous phenomenon  but  as  a  typical  one — albeit  the 
experiment  has  a  good  measure  of  interest  none 
the  less. 

VARIATION  OF  COLOR  IN  FLOWERS 

The  fact  of  color  variation  in  the  flowers  is, 
as  just  stated,  too  obvious  to  escape  notice  of  the 
least  observant.  A  good  many  people,  however, 
are  unaware  of  the  wide  range  of  variation  shown 
among  wild  species. 

It  is  sometimes  assumed  that  color  variation  is 
due  to  the  cultivation  of  plants;  and,  of  course  it 
is  true  that  cultivation  has  resulted  in  developing 
races  of  flowers  of  diversified  colors.  But  it  is  not 
to  be  supposed  that  these  colors  could  have  been 
developed  in  the  short  period  during  which  the 
plants  have  been  under  cultivation  had  not  the 
materials  for  color  variation  been  present  in  the 
various  hereditary  strains. 

And  it  requires  but  the  briefest  search  among 

[155] 


Bouquet  of  Freak  Daisies 

We  have  learned  through  observation  of  many  examples 

that  when  a  flower  or  plant  once  begins  to  vary,  it  may  continue 

to  vary  almost  indefinitely.    Here  is  an  illustration  of  a  new  departure 

on  the  part  of  the  Shasta  daisy,  in  which  the  "petals"  take  on 

a  very  curious  form.     It  has  interest  as  a  freak  rather 

than  because  of  its  beauty,  but  the  variety  is  worthy 

of  further  attention,  to  see  what  may  be  its 

limits   of   variation   in   this   direction. 


ON    DAISIES 

wild  flowers  to  show  that  color  variation  is  by  no 
means  exceptional,  but  is,  on  the  other  hand,  quite 
the  rule  here,  even  as  among  cultivated  species. 
With  a  wild  species,  to  be  sure,  there  is  usually 
preponderance  of  one  color  or  another,  because 
natural  selection  tends  constantly  to  fix  or  accen- 
tuate one  character  and  to  minimize  or  eliminate 
another.  In  some  respects  the  guide  marks  on  the 
flower  seem  as  important  as  the  color  itself. 

But  that  even  under  natural  conditions  it  may 
not  make  a  vast  difference  to  the  plant  whether 
its  advertising  floral  envelope,  to  attract  the  atten- 
tion of  insects,  is  of  one  color  or  another,  is  sug- 
gested by  the  frequency  with  which  we  find  plants 
of  the  same  species  putting  forth  flowers  widely 
different  in  hue. 

Let  me  cite  a  few  instances,  taken  quite  at 
random.  They  will  suggest  the  extent  to  which 
one  color  may  do  service  for  another  in  the  same 
species;  suggesting  also  the  probability  that  hered- 
itary factors  for  all  the  colors  manifested  by  dif- 
ferent specimens  of  a  species  are  well  represented, 
at  least  in  a  latent  condition,  in  the  germ  plasm 
of  all  specimens  of  the  species. 

The  nemophila,  a  common  wild  plant  in  Cali- 
fornia, has  flowers  that  are  generally  clear,  pure, 
skyblue,  but  this  varies  in  different  localities 
through  all  shades  to  snow  white.  Pink  varieties 

[157] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

are  occasionally  seen.  Sometimes  also  the  blue 
flowers  are  edged  with  white;  and  on  occasion  one 
sees  white  flowers  with  a  blue  edging,  and  some- 
times a  shade  of  yellow. 

The  coast  tree  lupine,  another  wild  plant,  bears 
spikes  of  brilliant  yellow  flowers.  But  these  may 
vary  from  lemon  yellow  to  sulphur  yellow,  brown- 
ish yellow,  smoky  yellow,  redish,  pale  blue,  yel- 
lowish blue,  dark  blue,  and  pure  white.  Bright 
yellow  is  the  typical  or  usual  color,  and  white  is 
quite  rare.  The  other  colors  are  not  unusual, 

The  Limnanthus  douglasii  is  a  wild  swamp 
plant  the  flowers  of  which  sometimes  seem  to 
carpet  the  ground.  The  upright,  bell-shaped  flow- 
ers are  usually  milk  white.  But  I  have  received 
specimens  from  the  Sierras  that  were  yellow. 

The  beard-tongue,  a  relative  of  digitalis,  of  the 
species  known  as  Pentstemon  barbatus,  has  flow- 
ers that  vary  from  scarlet  to  almost  pure  yellow 
and  white. 

The  crimson  clarkia  and  the  bluebell  have 
flowers  the  colors  of  which  are  indicated  by  their 
respective  names;  but  both  on  occasion  produce 
blossoms  that  are  pure  white.  Everyone  knows 
that  the  heliotrope,  the  lilac,  and  the  violet,  among 
cultivated  flowers,  are  often  represented  by  white 
forms — and  the  violet  by  other  colors.  The  same 
is  true  of  the  whitelaria,  the  typical  flowers  of 

[158] 


Clusters  of  Pentstemons 

The  pentstemons  are  exceedingly  hardy  and  thrifty  flow- 
ers of  which  there  are  many  native  species,  as  well  as  a  good 
many  foreign  ones.     There  is  a  wide  range  of  form  and  color  so  that 
the  flower  is   a  particularly  attractive   one  for   the 
experiments  of  the  plant  developer. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

which  are  also  blue,  and  of  the  trailing  myrtle, 
the  characteristic  blue  flowers  of  which  are  some- 
times modified  to  crimson  and  to  white. 

The  gillias  may  show  in  the  same  patch 
flowers  of  the  deepest  crimson,  others  that  are 
pale  rosy  crimson,  yet  others  that  are  pink,  and 
numerous  ones  that  are  pure  white. 

These  examples  of  variation  in  different 
flowers  of  the  same  species  may  be  supplemented 
by  mention  of  the  curious  flower  known  as  cyno- 
glossum,  of  the  borage  family,  the  flowers  of  which 
are  blue  in  color  until  they  are  fertilized,  then 
becoming  deep  red.  Somewhat  similar  are  the 
color  changes  of  one  of  my  new  varieties  of  poppy, 
which  vary  from  day  to  day.  And  this  phenome- 
non of  changing  color  while  still  retaining  fresh- 
ness may  be  linked  with  the  observation  that 
nearly  all  flowers  change  in  color  after  they  pass 
maturity,  losing  their  brilliancy  as  they  wither, 
and  ultimately  taking  on  altogether  modified  hues. 

With  these  illustrative  cases  of  the  varied 
coloration  of  flowers  in  mind — and  of  course  the 
list  might  be  extended  indefinitely — it  no  longer 
seems  strange  that  our  orange  and  white  African 
daisies  have  the  potentialities  of  a  pink  daisy  in 
their  hereditary  strains.  There  is  every  reason  to 
suppose  that  the  two  African  daisies  are  descended 
from  the  same  original  form.  It  is  probable  that 

[160] 


ON   DAISIES 

the  existing  differences  in  their  colors  are  due  to 
somewhat  recent  modifications. 

Possibly  the  orange  African  daisy  grew  in  the 
open,  where  it  was  subjected  to  the  influence  of 
sunlight;  and  the  white  daisy  in  a  woodland  or 
marsh  where  it  was  much  in  the  shadow. 

It  is  a  general  observation  that  shade  loving 
plants,  like  those  that  open  their  flowers  in  the 
twilight  or  at  night,  tend  to  produce  white  flowers 
or  at  most  those  dressed  in  light  and  pale  colors; 
whereas  the  blues  and  oranges  and  reds  are  worn 
principally  by  flowers  that  grow  in  the  open  and 
put  forth  their  advertisement  for  insects  in  the 
sunlight. 

So  we  may  reasonably  suppose  that  the  white 
African  daisy  owes  its  present  color  to  the  influ- 
ence of  natural  selection,  and  that  it  had  among 
its  ancestors  plants  that  bore  colored  flowers.  In 
any  event,  the  orange  African  daisy  has  pigments 
of  its  own,  without  invoking  the  aid  of  ancestors, 
and  their  orange  color  shows  that  there  are  ele- 
ments of  red  mixed  with  the  yellow.  These 
elements,  sorted  out  through  hybridization,  suffi- 
ciently account  for  the  pink  progeny. 

But  among  the  hybrids  of  the  yellow  and  white 
African  daisies,  in  addition  to  the  pink  ones,  are 
numbers  that  are  yellow;  and,  in  about  equal  pro- 
portion, others  that  are  white.  These  white  indi- 

[161] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

viduals  closely  resemble  their  white  parent;  yet, 
as  one  of  their  parents  was  the  orange  daisy,  it  is 
obvious  that  they  have  in  their  germ  plasm  factors 
for  yellow  pigment,  even  though  these  are  not 
revealed. 

These  hybrids,  notwithstanding  the  strain  of 
yellow  in  their  germ  plasm,  are  as  white  to  all 
outward  appearance  as  their  white  parent;  a  fact 
which,  taken  by  itself,  sufficiently  demonstrates 
that  the  white  parent  itself  may  have  the  sub- 
merged factors  for  pigment  in  its  germ  plasm. 

In  point  of  fact,  it  appears  to  be  sufficiently 
established  that  white  flowers  may  be  white  not 
because  they  altogether  lack  hereditary  factors  for 
pigmentation,  but  for  the  paradoxical  reason  that 
they  possess  these  factors  in  superabundance. 

We  saw  in  our  discussion  of  the  colors  of  the 
poppy  that  there  is  reason  to  believe  that  two 
dominant  colors,  grouped  together,  may  neutralize 
or  mask  each  other  and  produce  no  tangible  char- 
acter. 

If  we  revert  to  an  illustration  used  in  another 
connection,  in  which  we  imagined  that  elfin  archi- 
tects are  at  work  in  the  germinal  nucleus,  match- 
ing up  the  different  hereditary  factors  to  build  a 
new  organism,  we  may  suppose  that  occasions 
arise  when  there  is  a  superabundance  of  material 
(in  the  case  under  consideration,  let  us  say,  ma- 

[162] 


A  Bed  of  Pentstemons 

course  Mr.  Burbank  has  experimented 


in 


variety  as  a  border  plant. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

terials  for  both  yellow  blossoms  and  red  blossoms), 
and  that  in  such  a  case  the  architects  might  agree 
on  a  compromise  in  which  neither  yellow  nor  red 
pigment  is  used,  the  flower  being  allowed  to 
remain  white. 

We  saw  evidence  that  there  are  such  latent 
color  factors  in  flowers  in  such  a  case  as  that  of 
the  yellow  poppy  that  when  matched  with  a  white 
one  produced  a  galaxy  of  crimson  poppies.  The 
case  of  our  orange  African  daisy  mated  with  a 
white  one  is  a  variant  on  the  same  theme. 

And  the  illustration  just  cited  of  the  different 
cases  in  which  flowers  of  the  same  species  have 
blossoms  that  may  run  the  gamut  of  colors  from 
scarlet  through  yellow  to  blue,  or  may  lack  pig- 
ment altogether,  shows  how  common  is  the  phe- 
nomenon of  the  mixture  of  factors  for  different 
colors  in  the  same  germ  plasm. 

We  shall  perhaps  not  be  far  wrong  if  we 
assume  that  every  colored  flower  has  underlying 
potentialities  of  other  colors  than  the  one  repre- 
sented. And  there  is  a  good  deal  of  evidence  to 
suggest  that  yellow  underlies  red  and  is  dominated- 
by  it  when  there  is  a  mixture  of  different  factors; 
that  blue,  lying  toward  the  other  end  of  the  pris- 
matic scale,  stands  rather  by  itself  and  in  a  way 
opposed  to  the  other  colors;  and  that  white,  as  just 
suggested,  may  represent  either  the  absence  of 

[164] 


ON   DAISIES 

factors  for  pigmentation  or  the  presence  of  two  or 
more  conflicting  pigments  that  neutralize  each 
other. 

In  another  connection  we  shall  discuss  a  theory 
as  to  the  way  in  which  the  various  colors,  as 
utilized  by  the  flowers,  were  introduced,  and  the 
significance  of  their  various  blendings. 


— We  shall  find  reason  to 
believe  that  even  the  white 
flower  is  nott  as  a  rule,  white 
because  it  lacks  the  factors 
for  color  pigmentation,  but 
because  it  mingles  these  fac- 
tors in  such  a  way  that  they 
mutually  antagonize,  or  neu- 
tralize, or  mask  one  another. 


A  Contrast  in  Gladioli 

Mr.  Burbank  has  devoted  an  exceptional  amount  of  time 

to  the  development  of  the  gladiolus,  and  the  results  attained 

have  been  very  striking.    He  has  used  many  varieties  in  crossbreeding 

experiments.     This  picture  shows  a  contrast  between  one  of  the 

original  varieties  and  a  cluster  of  its  improved  descendants. 


MAKING  THE  GLADIOLUS 
SURPASS  ITSELF 

TEACHING  THE  PLANT  NEW  HABITS 

THE  history  of  the  growth  of  ideas  shows 
some  curious  paradoxes.  As  a  minor 
illustration  in  point,  it  may  be  recalled  that 
an  English  clergyman  was  doing  his  best — and  a 
very  good  best  it  was — to  build  up  evidence  of  the 
mutability  of  natural  species  at  a  time  when  it  was 
rankest  heresy  to  suggest  that  species  are  mutable. 

The  clergyman  in  question  was  the  Honorable 
and  Reverend  Dr.  William  Herbert,  Dean  of  Man- 
chester. His  work  was  carried  out  in  the  early 
decades  of  the  nineteenth  century.  He  was  a  horti- 
culturist of  great  skill,  and  he  labored  assiduously 
with  many  plants.  And  among  those  with  which 
he  attained  conspicuous  and  striking  results  that 
seemed  to  belie  the  botanical  beliefs  of  the  period, 
was  the  plant  now  familiar  in  every  garden  as  the 
Gladiolus. 

The  time  when    the    important   work  of  this 

[VOLUME  IX — CHAPTER  VI] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

clerical  amateur  was  carried  out  was  one  in  which 
such  men  as  Erasmus  Darwin,  the  poet  Goethe, 
and  the  French  biologist  Lamarck  were  advocating 
the  idea  of  the  mutability  of  species.  And  no 
doubt  the  Rev.  Herbert  had  some  of  their  theories 
in  mind  as  he  went  about  his  plant  experiments  in 
the  gardens  of  the  Manchester  Deanery. 

Yet  in  the  main  he  was  probably  quite  uncon- 
scious of  the  full  significance  of  the  experiments 
that  he  was  performing. 

The  particular  experiments  that  are  of  interest 
to  us  in  the  present  connection  are  those  in  which 
he  hybridized  one  species  of  Gladiolus  with 
another,  and  in  so  doing  not  only  produced  new 
races  of  gladiolus,  but  proved  to  his  own  satisfac- 
tion that  these  new  races  were  altogether  fertile. 

Almost  half  a  century  later  Charles  Darwin  in 
his  "Origin  of  Species"  had  occasion  to  quote  the 
opinion  of  the  Rev.  Herbert,  based  on  his  experi- 
ences with  this  flower  and  several  others,  to  the 
effect  that  hybrids  are  not  necessarily  sterile — a 
point  that  was  still  ardently  in  debate.  He  even 
cites  Herbert  as  having  claimed  that  the  hybrids 
gained  in  fertility  over  the  original  species — a  fact 
which  Herbert  himself  regarded  as  being  "a 
strange  truth",  but  regarding  which  Darwin,  writ- 
ing with  fuller  knowledge,  asserts  that  it  was  by 
no  means  so  strange  as  it  would  appear. 

[168] 


A  European  Hybrid  Gladiolus 

For  many   years   European  horticulturists   have   experi- 
mented with  the  various  gladioli,  hybridizing  them  extensively. 
Here  is  one  of  the  European  hybrids,  which  has  been  used  by  Mr. 
Burbank  in  further  breeding  experiments. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

To  be  sure,  nothing  revolutionary  came  directly 
from  the  reverend  horticulturist's  experiments. 
He  produced  interesting  new  varieties  of  flowers, 
but  the  theoretical  bearings  of  his  work  were 
doubtless  quite  ignored  by  his  fellow  clergymen, 
and,  indeed,  as  I  have  already  suggested,  were 
probably  only  vaguely  realized  by  himself. 

Yet  as  we  look  back  on  this  work  now,  from 
the  new  point  of  vantage  that  Darwin  gave  us,  we 
can  see  that  the  work  of  this  amateur  horticul- 
turist must  have  had  its  share  in  disturbing  the 
ideas  of  at  least  some  of  the  persons  to  whose 
attention  it  came,  and  in  preparing  the  way  for  the 
new  view  of  the  flexibility  of  species  that  now 
seems  so  much  a  matter  of  course  that  we  can 
hardly  realize  how  revolutionary  it  seemed  to 
our  forebears  of  two  generations  ago. 

A  demonstration  made  with  a  plant  that  grows 
in  everybody's  garden,  has  force  that  comes  home 
to  us  more  cogently  than  records  of  any  number 
of  observations  of  animals  and  plants  of  tropical 
forests  and  South  Sea  archipelagoes.  And  a  num- 
ber of  new  species  of  plants,  gladioli  among  others, 
that  the  Dean  of  Manchester  created  by  hybridiz- 
ing old  ones  made  their  way  into  the  gardens  of 
Europe,  and  gave  their  message,  we  may  be  sure, 
here  and  there  to  a  receptive  mind  in  substantia- 
tion of  the  disputed  evolutionary  doctrine,  which, 

[170] 


An  Improved  Gladiolus 

In  Mr.  Burbank's  experiments  with  the  development  of 

the  gladiolus  many  points  were  to  be  considered,  as  is  the  case 

With  most  flowers.    Here  are  specimens  that  show  the  result  of  efforts 

to  broaden  the  petals,  and  give  them  firmness  of  texture. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

even  before  the  publication  of  Darwin's  "Origin 
of  Species",  was  exciting  the  interest  of  the 
thoughtful. 

OTHER  GLADIOLUS  HYBRIDS 

Before  the  gladiolus  made  its  full  conquest  of 
the  popular  gardens,  however,  it  was  further  im- 
proved by  other  gardeners,  both  in  England  and 
in  continental  Europe. 

The  species  that  the  Rev.  Herbert  had  crossed 
were  the  showy  Gladiolus  cardinalis  and  the 
smaller  but  more  free-flowering  Gladiolus  blandus. 
Subsequently  he  crossed  a  number  of  other  species, 
and  produced  races  of  great  beauty  and  fertility. 
But  a  race  produced  by  Mr.  Colville  at  Chelsea  in 
1823,  by  fertilizing  the  form  known  as  Gladiolus 
cristis  with  the  pollen  of  Gladiolus  cardinalis 
gained  additional  popularity. 

It  was  not  until  1837,  however,  that  the  form 
was  originated  which  was  to  make  actual  conquest 
of  gardens  throughout  Europe,  and  presently  to 
attain  corresponding  popularity  even  in  America. 
This  new  form  which  became  the  parent  from 
which  most  modern  varieties  of  gladiolus  have 
been  developed  was  raised  in  1839  by  M.  Boding- 
haus,  gardener  to  the  due  d'Arenburg  of  Enghein. 
Like  the  other  hybridizers,  he  used  Gladiolus  car- 
dinalis for  one  parent  form,  the  other  parent  being 
a  species  known  as  Gladiolus  psittacinus. 

[172] 


j^gmmagMm— ——— —————.__— ~ 


Increased  Size  and  Compact  Growth 

Another  quality  sought  by  Mr.  Burbank  in  the  develop- 
ment of  the  gladiolus  was  the  habit  of  compact  growth  on  the 
stem,  so  that  the  flowers  should  be  solidly  massed,  instead  of  being 
scattered  along  the  stem.     This  specimen  shows  striking  suc- 
cess in  this  regard,  as  well  as  in  the  increased  size  and 
symmetrical  form  of  the  flowers  themselves. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

We  have  seen  that  the  cardinalis  was  used  by 
the  earlier  hybridizers.  It  appears  that  the  psit- 
tacimus  was  also  used  in  hybridizing  experiments 
by  the  Dean  of  Manchester.  But  either  he  did  not 
make  the  precise  cross  that  was  now  made  by  the 
Belgian  gardener,  or  the  strains  he  used  were 
somewhat  variant;  for  the  hybrid  now  produced 
had  qualities  that  gave  it  a  new  appeal  to  flower 
lovers  in  general,  and  in  particular  made  it  a 
flower  of  such  easy  cultivation  and  such  striking 
appearance  as  to  make  a  strong  bid  for  popularity 
among  amateurs. 

It  gained  such  vogue  as  to  be  thought  of  every- 
where not  only  as  a  distinct  species  but  as  repre- 
senting a  type  form  of  the  race  of  gladioli.  It 
was  named  Gandavensis,  from  Gand  (Ghent),  the 
place  of  its  origin. 

It  is  believed,  however,  that  the  form  of  gladio- 
lus that  came  to  be  known  everywhere  as  the 
Gandavensis  has  in  its  racial  strains  the  blood  of 
many  other  species  beside  the  original  parents.  It 
is  almost  certain,  for  example,  that  the  strain  of 
G.  oppositiflorus  accounts  for  the  modifications  of 
form  and  for  the  introduction  of  a  tendency  to 
produce  white  flowers;  and  that  strains  of  G.  blan- 
dus  and  G.  ramosus  have  also  been  introduced. 

In  a  word,  the  form  of  gladiolus  that  came  to 
be  familiar  everywhere  under  the  name  Ganda- 

[174] 


ON  THE  GLADIOLUS 

vensis  is  not  merely  a  hybrid,  but  a  hybrid  that 
probably  carries  the  racial  strains  of  at  least  four 
or  five  species,  and  possibly  of  a  good  many  more 
than  that. 

All  of  which  is  essential  to  an  understanding  of 
the  later  developments  of  the  race  of  gladioli. 

For  when  we  come  to  investigate  the  pedigrees 
of  the  chief  races  of  gladiolus  that  are  now  found 
in  our  gardens,  we  learn  that,  practically  without 
exception,  they  are  hybrids  that  carry  the  Ganda- 
vensis  strain  among  others,  and  hence  are  multiple 
hybrids,  the  precise  lineage  of  which  is  too  intri- 
cate for  tracing. 

It  is  this  fact  that  accounts  for  the  wide  range 
of  variation  as  to  form  and  color  that  characterizes 
the  gladioli  of  our  gardens.  For  the  hybrid  races 
have  practically  supplanted  the  original  species 
everywhere. 

The  same  thing  is  of  course  largely  true  of  most 
other  cultivated  flowers,  and  it  is  altogether  true 
of  the  cultivated  fruits  and  vegetables.  As  regards 
a  large  proportion  of  these,  the  cultivated  varieties 
have  not  only  supplanted  the  original  species  but 
no  definite  record  remains  of  the  original  species 
themselves.  The  case  of  the  gladiolus  differs,  and 
gains  added  interest,  in  that  the  original  species 
were  brought  from  Southern  Africa  to  Europe  only 
a  little  more  than  a  century  ago.  The  develop- 

[175] 


ON  THE  GLADIOLUS 

ment  of  the  new  hybrid  races  under  cultivation, 
and  the  elimination  of  the  parent  forms  by  their 
improved  descendants,  has  taken  place  in  so  com- 
paratively short  a  time  that  its  chief  steps  are 
matter  of  record,  as  we  have  seen. 

So  the  story  of  the  gladiolus  has  elements  of 
educational  interest  for  the  plant  developer  that 
are  quite  lacking  in  many  of  the  cultivated  plants 
which  attained  relative  perfection  at  an  earlier 
period. 

EARLY  WORK  AT  SANTA  ROSA 

There  are  a  few  species  of  gladiolus  that  are 
native  to  Europe  and  Asia,  but  the  ones  that  were 
chiefly  used  by  the  early  hybridizers  came  from 
South  Africa,  as  already  related. 

Doubtless  this  fact  was  not  without  significance 
in  determining  the  results  of  the  work  of  the  early 
cultivators.  We  have  seen  illustrated  more  than 
once  the  effect  of  transplanting  a  plant  to  new 
soils,  and  in  particular  of  transporting  it  from  one 
hemisphere  to  the  other. 

We  cannot  doubt,  then,  that  the  change  in  the 
seasons  and  in  the  soils  and  climatic  conditions  in 
general  had  a  share  in  promoting  the  variability 
of  the  gladiolus  when  brought  to  Europe,  although, 
as  we  have  seen,  the  tangible  stimulus  to  variation 
was  given  through  the  now  familiar  method  of 
hybridization. 

[177] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

And,  by  the  same  token,  we  may  suppose  that 
when  the  gladiolus  was  finally  brought  to  Cali- 
fornia, shifted  thus  half  way  'round  the  globe 
from  its  new  home  in  Europe,  there  was  an  added 
stimulus  given,  urging  the  plant  to  still  further 
modifications  of  habit,  and  supplying  yet  other 
elements  of  variation  with  which  the  plant  devel- 
oper might  work. 

At  all  events  the  gladioli  in  my  gardens  at 
Santa  Rosa  and  Sebastopol  have  proved  responsive 
and  adaptable.  And  further  modifications  have 
been  produced  in  the  much  modified  flower  that 
add  greatly  to  the  value  of  what  was  from  the  out- 
set one  of  the  most  popular  of  ornamental  plants. 

I  began  work  with  the  gladiolus  about  the  year 
1882,  starting  with  the  Gandavensis  hybrid,  the 
origin  of  which  has  already  been  described. 

At  that  time  there  was  no  great  interest  taken 
in  America  in  growing  gladiolus  seedlings,  but  I 
was  able  to  secure  a  large  number  of  the  best  types 
of  Gandavensis,  and  also  obtained  bulbs  of  about 
a  dozen  of  the  natural  species. 

I  obtained  my  material  not  alone  from  Ameri- 
can growers  and  the  cultivators  of  Europe,  but  also 
directly  from  South  Africa. 

I  began  from  the  outset  to  experiment  on  a 
comprehensive  scale,  raising  the  gladioli  by  the 
half  acre  and  acre  on  my  Sebastopol  place.  The 

[178] 


A  Graceful  Variant 

The  gladioli  of  this  cluster  have  departed  rather  strikingly 

from   the   traditions   of  their  tribe,  as   to  arrangement  of  the 

flowers  along  the  stem.     But  there  is  something  strikingly  attractive 

about  the  manner  of  clustering  adopted  by  this  variety,  and 

we  may  feel  sure  that  this  specimen  will  be  among 

those  selected  and  allowed  to  go  to  seed,  in 

the   interests   of  future  generations. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

first  fault  observed  in  the  seedling  gladiolus  was 
that  the  blooms  would  not  stand  our  California 
sunshine. 

Under  the  glare  of  the  California  sun,  the 
blooms  would  wither  in  a  single  day,  sometimes  in 
a  single  hour. 

Other  serious  defects  were  that  the  stalks  were 
too  slender,  and  the  flowers  too  far  apart  on  the 
stalk.  Moreover,  the  flowers  were  small,  they  were 
illy  arranged  on  the  stalks,  giving  an  untidy 
appearance  to  the  plants;  and  often  they  were 
only  half  open  when  at  their  best. 

The  colors  of  many  varieties,  on  the  other 
hand,  were  fine,  it  being  evident  that  selection  had 
been  made  largely  for  color,  by  some  at  least  of 
the  earlier  experimenters.  My  first  object,  then, 
was  to  remedy  the  defects  just  mentioned  rather 
than  to  modify  the  color  of  the  gladioli.  In  partic- 
ular I  sought,  while  improving  the  stalks  and  the 
arrangement  of  flowers  on  the  stalks,  to  make  the 
petals  of  the  individual  blossoms  stand  out  flat 
and  in  regular  sequence. 

The  work  progressed  along  the  lines  of  hybrid- 
izing and  selection  with  which  the  reader  is 
already  familiar.  I  hybridized  freely,  introducing 
strains  of  the  long  neglected  natural  species  to 
give  added  virility  and  stimulate  still  further  vari- 
ation, thus  providing  materials  for  selection. 

[180] 


ON  THE  GLADIOLUS 

Growing  the  plants  by  the  acre,  I  had  abundant 
material  for  choice,  and  my  usual  method  of  choos- 
ing only  a  few  of  the  very  best  representatives  of 
the  different  forms  that  seemed  worth  developing, 
destroying  the  rest,  was  rigidly  exercised. 

I  succeeded  so  well  that  in  the  course  of  a  few 
years  there  developed  varieties  which  were  intro- 
duced with  new  names,  and  which  made  their  way 
everywhere,  and  were  highly  prized  by  gardeners 
throughout  the  United  States. 

Doubtless  the  most  interesting  development  in 
this  early  period  was  the  form  named  the  Cali- 
fornia. This  was  a  really  magnificent  semi-double 
variety  which  not  only  excelled  in  the  form  and 
size  and  color  of  the  individual  blossoms,  but 
which  had  the  added  peculiarity  of  bearing  the 
blossoms  all  around  the  stalk  like  a  hyacinth,  in- 
stead of  merely  on  one  side  of  the  stalk  as  had 
been  customary  with  all  other  varieties  of  gladi- 
olus. 

Even  at  the  present  time,  although  the  varieties 
of  gladiolus  have  been  subject  to  rapid  develop- 
ment within  the  past  few  years,  I  recall  the  Cali- 
fornia as  one  of  the  most  beautiful  flowers  of  the 
family. 

Unfortunately  this  plant  was  lost,  probably  by 
freezing,  along  with  the  entire  stock  of  other  gladi- 
oli, by  an  eastern  dealer  to  whom  it  was  sold. 

[181] 


Color  Variation  in  Seedling  Gladioli 

Few  Plants  offer  better  opportunities  than  the  gladioli  for 

studies    of   color   variation.      The   original   wild  species   differ 

widely  in  this  regard,  and  their  crossbred  descendants  naturally  show 

striking  combinations  of  colors.    Plants  grown  from  a  single 

lot  of  seeds  may  show  such  variation  in  flower 

coloration   as    is   here   depicted. 


ON  THE  GLADIOLUS 

My  gladiolus  colony  progressed  admirably,  and 
the  new  forms  attained  a  degree  of  virility  that 
made  it  no  more  difficult  to  raise  them  than  to 
raise  potatoes;  indeed,  much  less  difficult,  inas- 
much as  the  gladiolus  bulbs  in  California  do  not 
require  to  be  dug  or  stored,  but  continue  their 
growth  throughout  the  year.  The  only  object  in 
digging  them  is  to  divide  and  separate  them  for 
multiplication. 

The  forms  of  the  plants,  and  the  manner  of 
bearing,  as  well  as  the  shape  and  arrangement  of 
the  blossoms,  improved  year  by  year,  and  the  new 
varieties  of  gladiolus  came  to  be  well-known  to 
dealers  throughout  the  country,  and  were  still 
under  process  of  development  when  an  unexpected 
complication  put  an  end,  for  the  time  being,  to 
my  further  work  with  this  plant. 

WAR  WITH  THE  GOPHER 

The  complication  manifested  itself  in  the  dis- 
covery that  entire  rows  of  the  gladiolus  bulbs  had 
been  eaten  by  pocket-gophers,  which  had  tunnelled 
their  way  into  the  grounds,  and,  boring  beneath 
the  gladiolus  beds,  had  feasted  on  the  bulbs,  de- 
stroying large  numbers  of  them  (mostly  during  the 
dormant  season)  before  I  discovered  the  presence 
of  the  marauders. 

The  plants  do  not  wither  at  once  even  when 
the  bulbs  are  greatly  injured,  or  in  the  dormant 

[183] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

season  totally  destroyed.  So  long  rows  were 
destroyed  before  I  knew  the  necessity  of  combating 
the  enemy. 

The  attempts  to  exterminate  the  pests  were  at 
first  so  unsuccessful  that  I  presently  decided  to 
give  up  the  gladiolus  colony  altogether.  I  sold  the 
entire  lot  to  an  amateur  Canadian  horticulturist, 
Mr.  H.  H.  Groff,  a  banker,  of  Simcoe,  Ontario,  and 
for  a  good  many  years  my  experiments  with  the 
gladiolus  were  not  renewed. 

Meantime,  every  effort  was  made  to  extermi- 
nate the  pestiferous  gophers,  whose  depredations 
were  of  course  not  confined  to  the  gladiolus,  and 
through  which  I  suffered  an  annual  loss  of  cer- 
tainly not  less  than  a  thousand  dollars  year  after 
year. 

Not  alone  with  the  gladiolus  but  with  other 
bulbs  it  seemed  that  the  animals  took  special 
delight  in  attacking  the  choicest  plants.  And  the 
question  of  their  destruction  became  finally  a  very 
urgent  one. 

Numerous  methods  of  combating  the  pests 
were  tested.  A  double  box  trap  set  in  gopher  holes 
was  cumbersome  and  not  very  effective.  An  awk- 
ward iron  trap  was  supposed  to  catch  the  gopher 
when  he  poked  his  nose  against  the  trigger,  but 
missed  fire  or  failed  to  score  a  hit  oftener  thai 
otherwise.  One  form  of  trap  after  another  w* 

[184] 


Sa-g'tl:!.* 
VS"-**£S. 
3SL3S.S  § 


5-  g 
3.  *§ 
*  o 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

tried  and  given  up.  Attempts  to  smoke  out  the 
animals  proved  ineffective,  as  the  gopher  instantly 
builds  a  wall  to  shut  out  the  smoke. 

Bisulphid  of  carbon,  which  gives  off  a  poison- 
ous, heavy  gas,  was  tested  with  equal  lack  of  suc- 
cess. About  the  only  resource  was  the  use  of 
poison,  commonly  called  strychnin,  placed  on  a 
piece  of  apple,  potato,  or  carrot,  combined  with  the 
use  of  a  wire  trap,  in  the  hope  that  if  one  failed 
the  other  might  prove  effective.  But  in  spite  of 
all  these  methods  the  gophers  multiplied,  mostly 
from  neighboring  fields,  where  their  damage  to 
ordinary  farm  crops  was  not  so  marked.  A  few 
years  ago,  however,  a  gopher  gun  was  invented 
that  practically  solved  the  problem.  This  consists 
of  a  trap  so  arranged  that  when  the  gopher  pokes 
his  nose  against  the  trigger  a  charge  of  powder 
explodes  beneath  the  animal,  killing  him  instantly 
by  concussion. 

This  device  proved  more  effective  than  all 
others.  Sometimes  35  or  40  gophers  were  destroyed 
in  a  day  about  the  borders  of  my  gardens.  And 
in  a  short  time  the  gophers  were  so  nearly  exter- 
minated that  they  ceased  to  be  a  pest. 

When  these  old  enemies  of  the  bulbous  plants 
were  thus  finally  subjugated,  after  years  of  effort, 
I  determined  to  take  up  again  the  cultivation 
of  the  gladiolus. 

[186] 


A  Burbank  Giant  Gladiolus 

This  is  a  variety  selected  for  size  of  the  individual  flower, 
rather  than  for  arrangement  of  flowers  on  the  stock.    It  illus- 
trates the  accentuation  of  size  to  about  its  limit,  apparently,  in  the 
case  of  the  gladiolus.     Like  all  of  Mr.  Burbank's  improved 
gladioli,   this   one   is   a   very   complicated  hybrid. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

In  the  meantime,  the  gladiolus  had  been  much 
under  cultivation  elsewhere,  and  its  general  and 
special  qualities  had  been  greatly  improved. 

But  there  remained  plenty  of  modifications  that 
could  be  made  to  advantage,  and  in  starting  a  new 
series  of  experiments  I  had  no  difficulty  in  discov- 
ering faults  to  be  remedied. 

RECENT  WORK  WITH  THE  GLADIOLUS 

One  of  the  modifications,  to  which  reference 
has  already  been  made,  had  to  do  with  the 
arrangement  of  the  flowers  on  the  stalk.  My  suc- 
cess in  developing  a  race  having  the  flowers 
arranged  on  all  sides  of  the  stalks  has  already 
been  referred  to.  In  taking  up  a  new  series  of 
experiments,  I  attempted  to  improve  on  the  earlier 
variety,  by  shortening  the  stems  of  the  flowers,  so 
that  they  were  compelled  to  arrange  themselves 
more  compactly  around  the  stem;  by  ensuring 
regularity  of  placement;  and  by  diversifying  the 
plant  arrangement. 

Some  forms  were  developed  having  two  ranks 
of  flowers,  one  on  either  side  of  the  stem.  Other 
races  were  developed  with  flowers  in  four  ranks; 
yet  others  with  the  flowers  in  a  spiral.  Meantime 
the  individual  blossoms  were  enlarged  in  size,  and 
their  stems  shortened,  so  that,  when  grown  in  a 
spiral  about  the  stem,  they  crowd  one  another, 
making  practically  a  solid  mass  of  petals. 

[188] 


Massed  on  the  Stem 

Contrast   the  gladioli   in  this  picture   with   the   isolated 
blossom  shown  in  the  preceding  one.    In  the  present  case,  selec- 
tion has  been  carried  out  with  an  eye  to  improvement  all  along  the 
line,   but   notably   with   the   thought   of  producing   bunches   of 
gladioli  that  are  solid  masses   of  flowers.     In  many  of 
these    improved    varieties,    the   flowers    grow    in   a 
spiral    about    the   stem,   and   make    a   solid 
mass    of    blossoms,    as    here    shown. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

The  contrast  in  appearance  of  a  stem  of 
gladiolus  flowers  arranged  on  this  new  plant  with 
the  old  form  in  which  the  blossoms  grew  only  on 
one  side  of  the  stem,  or  at  most  on  opposite  sides, 
is  very  striking. 

Attention  was  given  also  to  the  modifications 
of  the  form  of  the  individual  flowers.  In  one 
form,  petals  were  developed  that  are  broad  and 
ruffled  so  that  they  overlap,  and  thus  give  the 
appearance  of  a  double  flower.  In  another  form 
the  tendency  of  the  anthers  to  turn  to  petals  was 
accentuated  through  selection  until  a  double  vari- 
ety was  produced;  and  in  one  or  two  cases  the 
extra  petals  were  added  without  affecting  the 
natural  organs. 

In  yet  another  form,  and  the  one  that  I  person- 
ally admire  most,  two  flowers  appear  to  be  fused 
into  one,  so  that  twelve  petals  are  presented  in- 
stead of  six.  The  variety  was  fixed  so  that  the 
flowers  on  every  stalk  come  in  the  same  way, 
constituting  a  double  flower  of  an  unusual  type. 

Particular  attention  was  also  paid  to  the 
development  of  regularity  of  petal  in  the  case  of 
the  double  gladiolus  flowers.  Irregularity  of  pet- 
als may  be  attractive  in  such  flowers  as  the  rose 
and  the  carnation,  but  with  the  gladiolus  the 
double  blossoms  are  less  beautiful  than  the  single 
ones,  unless  the  petals  are  very  regular.  I  experi- 

[190] 


The  New  Blue  Gladiolus 

The  gladiolus,  like  the  rose  and  the  poppy,  seems  to  avoid 
the  color  blue.     Mr.  Burbank  has  succeeded,  however,  in  bring- 
ing out  the  submerged  hereditary  factors  for  blueness   that  exist  in 
this,   as   apparently    in   most   other   flowers.     A    long   series 
of  experiments  in  hybridizing  and  selection  was  nec- 
essary   to   produce    this   striking   result. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

enced  no  great  difficulty,  however,  in  making  the 
petals  regular,  as  well  as  increasing  their  number 
by  selection. 

STUDIES  IN  COLOR 

In  the  newer  series  of  experiments,  especial 
heed  was  given,  also,  to  the  matter  of  color  varia- 
tion, seeking  for  clear  and  brilliant  colors  of  vary- 
ing shades.  The  blending  of  shades,  and  the 
arrangement  of  lines,  dots,  and  edges  of  different 
color  on  the  petals  were  all  carefully  taken  into 
account. 

There  is  opportunity  for  skill  in  the  blending  of 
different  shades  in  a  flower  of  such  diversity  of 
color  as  the  gladiolus,  akin  to  the  painter's  skill  in 
mixing  pigments. 

One  learns  that  there  are  certain  combinations 
that  will  produce  disagreeable  colors,  whereas 
others  will  result  in  new  shades  of  exceptional 
brilliancy. 

The  characteristics  of  each  flower  to  be  worked 
into  a  hybridizing  combination  must  be  carefully 
studied. 

If,  for  example,  we  cross  a  yellow  gladiolus 
with  a  white  one,  we  are  likely  to  get  a  dingy 
white  that  is  by  no  means  agreeable.  The  cross 
of  a  pale  pink  with  a  white  form  is  likely  to  give 
us  a  still  paler  pink,  which  would  not  be  regarded 
as  an  improvement.  Again,  from  the  blending 

[192] 


A  Moth-Like  Gladiolus 

Here  is  a  Burbank  hybrid  gladiolus  that  has  been  made  to 

take  on  a  rather  curious  form.    Its  broad,  wide-spreading  upper 

petals,  combined  with  the  peculiar  coloration  of  the  lower  ones,  give 

it  a  certain  resemblance  to  a  large  moth  in  full  flight.     It  is  a 

rather  striking  illustration  of  the  possibility  of  modifying 

the  form   of  a  flower  of   distinctly  flxed  type. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

of  two  nearly  white  strains,  you  may  get  dark 
colors  in  unpredictable  combinations. 

By  studying  the  combinations,  however,  and 
making  rigid  selection  among  the  seedlings,  it  will 
be  discovered  that  there  are  certain  color  tenden- 
cies that  tend  to  be  dominant,  and  that,  as  a  rule, 
may  be  expected  to  repeat  themselves  in  the  hybrid 
offspring,  overshadowing  the  less  fixed  colors. 
Still  the  races  of  gladioli  are  so  blended,  and  the 
color  factors  in  their  germ  plasm  so  mixed,  that 
one  may  confidently  expect  to  find  new  and  inter- 
esting combinations  among  any  large  lot  of  hybrid 
seedlings. 

Indeed,  it  is  not  necessary  to  make  new  crosses 
in  order  to  get  interesting  new  types,  since,  as  we 
have  seen,  all  cultivated  races  of  gladiolus  are 
hybrids  that  carry  many  racial  strains,  and  hence 
manifest  the  tendency  to  vary  that  we  have  seen 
everywhere  manifested  by  hybrids  in  second  and 
later  generations;  the  pioneer  work  having  already 
been  accomplished  with  nearly  all  our  cultivated 
fruits  and  berries,  and  most  cultivated  flowers. 

Nevertheless,  it  is  of  course  possible  to  exert 
a  directive  influence  through  selecting  parents  for 
crossing,  and  further  direction  may  be  given  by 
selection  among  the  seedlings  for  any  given  color 
or  combination  of  colors.  So  new  races  with 
unique  color  combinations  may  readily  develop, 

[194] 


A  White  Gladiolus 

Most  so-called  white  gladioli  are  not  really  white,  as  a  compar- 
ison with  a  pure  while  flower  like  the  Watsonia  would  quickly  re- 
veal.    By  careful  selection,  however,  Mr.  Burbank  has  produced  a 
variety  of  gladiolus  that  is  really  white,  as  this  picture  testifies. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

and,  even  if  these  are  not  at  once  fixed,  they 
can  of  course  be  propagated  indefinitely  by  bulb 
multiplication.  Here,  as  with  other  plants,  all 
forms  grown  from  the  offshoots  of  a  bulb  will 
reproduce  the  qualities  of  the  parent  form,  and  a 
new  race  may  thus  be  spread  indefinitely. 

Notwithstanding  the  great  diversity  of  colors 
of  the  different  hybrid  races  of  gladiolus,  there 
have  until  recently  been  no  gladioli  that  could 
accurately  be  described  as  pure  white. 

Where  so-called  white  varieties  have  appeared, 
they  have  a  dinginess  that  suggests  the  presence 
of  an  underlying  pigment;  also  there  are  spots, 
stripes,  or  featherings  of  other  colors,  especially  on 
the  lower  petals.  That  the  hereditary  factors  for 
pigmentation  are  really  present  in  these  so-called 
white  flowers,  is  demonstrated  by  the  fact,  already 
noted,  that  in  crossing  two  of  these  we  may  pro- 
duce varieties  that  bear  colored  flowers. 

But  the  fact  that  these  crosses  of  white  gladioli 
produce  flowers  showing  a  great  diversity  of  color, 
suggests  obviously,  the  possibility  of  sorting  out 
among  these  offspring,  in  the  second  generation, 
some  that  contain  only  the  hereditary  factors  for 
whiteness.  I  have  made  this  attempt,  and  by  rigid 
selection  have  produced  a  race  of  white  gladioli 
which,  when  further  perfected,  will  constitute,  I 
think,  an  interesting  acquisition.  Already  these  are 

[196] 


Symmetrical  and  Attractive 

This  is  one  of  the  Burbank  gladioli  that  has  been  devel- 
oped for  general  symmetry  of  form  and  all-round  attractiveness. 
The    flowers    are    individually    large,    and    their    colors    have    great 
brilliancy  and  purity. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

partially  fixed,  and  other  growers  of  gladioli  have 
observed  the  same  fact. 

Already  the  white  gladioli  breed  fairly  true, 
and  further  selections,  with  reference  to  the  per- 
fection and  fixation  of  the  type,  will  give  us  a  race 
of  white  gladioli  that  is  sure  to  meet  the  approval 
of  the  public.  But  here  as  elsewhere  there  is  danger 
that  in  selecting  for  one  quality  other  qualities  will 
be  neglected,  so  that  the  flowers  are  not  kept  up  to 
their  best  standard. 

Hitherto  there  has  been  no  blue  color  in  glad- 
ioli, any  more  than  in  the  poppy,  except,  perhaps, 
submerged  in  combination  with  some  of  the 
darker  colors.  And  for  this  reason,  it  has  been 
found  by  all  growers  of  the  plants  far  more  diffi- 
cult to  produce  a  blue  flower  than  any  other  color, 
and  until  quite  recently  nothing  approaching  the 
really  blue  gladiolus  had  been  produced. 

The  first  blue  ones  introduced  were  in  reality 
more  purple  than  blue.  Nearly  all  hybrid  varieties 
have  shown  lines  of  bluishness  or  smoky  blue  at 
times. 

The  first  gladiolus  that  could  really  be  called 
blue  was  the  one  sent  out  from  Europe  under  the 
name  of  Hulot.  This  had  a  small  flower,  and  in 
other  respects  resembled  the  older  gladioli — a  dark 
purplish  blue  in  color.  By  crossing  this  with  white 
varieties  of  large  size,  pale  blue  with  extra  large 

[198] 


The  Largest  of  Their  Race 

These  Burbank  gladioli  have  been  developed  to  the  full 

limit  of  size,  while  retaining  peculiarly  attractive  forms  and 

exceptionally   beautiful   colors.     Note  also   the  un~gladiolus-like  or- 

rangement  of  the  flowers  on  the  stalk. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

fine  flowers  were  produced  by  me.  Two  years  ago, 
one  appeared  of  very  large  size,  and  perfect  in  all 
respects  with  a  true  blue  color. 

The  crossing  of  the  gladiolus  presents  no 
difficulties.  It  is  merely  necessary  to  cover  the 
three-parted  stigmas  with  pollen  of  the  desired 
parent  so  thickly  that  bees  and  humming-birds 
cannot  interfere  with  the  experiment. 

In  working  on  a  large  scale,  it  is  convenient  to 
place  rows  of  different  forms  that  one  wishes  to 
hybridize  side  by  side,  so  that  pollen  may  be  read- 
ily transferred  from  one  row  to  another,  in  walk- 
ing along  the  rows,  each  forenoon  when  the  stig- 
mas are  receptive.  Also  this  arrangement  allows 
the  hybridizing  to  be  carried  out  by  the  humming- 
birds which  are  always  aids  in  the  fertilization  of 
these  tubular  flowers.  Here  as  in  most  other  ex- 
periments, I  have  found  that  the  results  of  the 
reciprocal  cross  are  the  same;  it  makes  no  differ- 
ence which  parent  is  the  pollenate  and  which  the 
pistillate  member.  So  the  seed  from  the  contigu- 
ous rows  of  gladioli  thus  hybridized  may  be  saved 
in  a  single  lot. 

My  experiments  with  a  new  strain  of  hybrid 
gladioli  have  now  progressed  so  far  as  to  assure 
the  development  of  some  greatly  improved 
varieties. 

New   crosses   and   rigid   selection   are   giving 

[200] 


All  Round  the  Stem 


This  is  among  the  best  of  Mr.  Burbank's  improved  varie- 
ties of  gladioli  for  general  cultivation.    It  has  in  large  measure 
the  good  qualities  of  all  the  others,  and  is  distinguished  by  the  com- 
pact spiral   arrangement   of   the   flowers,    which   entirely   hide 

the  stem.      This   variety  has   well   deserved  popularity. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

larger  flowers,  brighter  colors,  more  compact 
stalks,  and  a  tendency  to  multiply  more  rapidly 
from  the  bulblets — and  especially  with  greater 
freedom  from  disease.  The  propensity  to  revert 
toward  the  original  type  of  the  wild  species- 
small  flowers,  long  slender  stalks,  closed  blooms, 
dull  coloring,  narrow  leaves,  and  poor  constitu- 
tion— is  being  subordinated  as  the  selection  is 
carried  through  successive  generations. 

And  while  there  will  be  no  metamorphosis  in 
the  essential  characteristics  of  this  beautiful  and 
popular  flower,  further  modifications  of  detail  that 
are  of  no  small  practical  significance  may  confi- 
dently be  expected. 

— We  may  well  suppose  that 
when  the  Gladiolus  was  finally 
brought  to  California,  having 
been  shipped  first  from  South 
Africa  to  Europe  and  then 
from  Europe  half  way  around 
the  globe,  there  was  an  added 
stimulus,  urging  the  plant  to 
still  further  modifications  of 
habit,  and  supplying  yet  other 
elements  of  variation,  such  as 
form  the  basis  of  all 
plant  development  work. 


EXPERIMENTING  WITH 
THE  RESPONSIVE  DAHLIA 

AN  INFINITY  OF  VARIATION  WHICH  HAS 
ONLY  BEEN  TAPPED 

IF  you  have  seen  a  Navajo  blanket  you  are 
aware  that  the  Indians  of  the  Southwest  are 
lovers  of  vivid  colors — in  particular  of  glaring 
reds. 

It  would  appear  that  the  insects  of  the  same 
region  have  acquired  similar  tastes;  for  they  have 
aided  in  the  development  of  a  good  many  flowers 
that  advertise  their  wares  with  the  most  brilliant 
hues.  The  cactus  furnishes  a  familiar  instance. 

Another  example  is  supplied  by  the  even  more 
familiar  dahlia,  which  in  its  native  Mexican  form 
had  florets  of  bright  red  with  a  yellow  center — 
supplying  the  basis  for  the  modified  color  schemes 
of  the  dahlias  now  under  cultivation  everywhere. 

The  original  red  dahlia  so  attracted  the  eyes 
of  the  Spanish  conquerors  in  Mexico  that  they  sent 
the  plant  to  Europe,  and  its  reception  there  sug- 
gests that  barbarian  and  insect  have  no  monopoly 

[VOLUME  IX— CHAPTER  VII] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

of  the  color  sense  to  which  red  appeals.  For  the 
Mexican  composite  flower  was  taken  into  the 
European  gardens,  and  made  to  feel  quite  at  home 
in  its  new  habitat. 

The  new  exotic  came,  as  a  matter  of  course, 
under  the  eye  of  the  great  classifier  Linnaeus.  And 
he  thought  so  highly  of  it  that  he  was  moved  to 
name  it  in  honor  of  his  friend  and  pupil,  Dr. 
Andreas  Dahl.  The  great  Swedish  classifier  spoke 
with  final  authority  in  that  day,  and  "Dahlia"  the 
plant  became  in  all  languages  and  wherever 
grown — except,  of  course,  in  its  native  habitat; 
and  what  it  might  be  called  there,  if  anything,  did 
not  greatly  concern  the  civilized  world. 

The  scientific  generic  name  Dahlia  seemed  to 
serve  as  well  as  another  for  the  popular  name 
also.  So  the  name  of  the  friend  of  Linnaeus  has 
been  perpetuated  as  a  household  word,  familiar 
almost  as  the  words  rose  or  violet;  but  of  course 
the  great  majority  of  people  who  pronounce  it  give 
no  thought  to  its  origin,  and  are  quite  unaware 
that  they  are  paying  tribute  to  a  man,  and  com- 
memorating a  friendship,  when  they  speak  of  this 
familiar  garden  flower. 

So  entirely  has  the  origin  of  the  word  been 
overlooked,  indeed,  that  the  name  dahlia,  which 
should  obviously  be  pronounced  with  the  broad  a, 
is  universally  pronounced  with  the  long  a  in  Eng- 

[204] 


A  Cluster  of  Dahlias 

The  upper  right  hand  flower  suggests   the  form  of  the 

primitive  wild  dahlia,  indigenous  to  Mexico.     The  other  flowers 

show  modifications  due  to  hybridization  and  selection,  of  which  we 

shall  sec  numerous  other  illustrations  in  succeeding  pictures. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

land  and  with  the  short  a  in  America,  each  branch 
of  the  Anglo-Saxon  race  seemingly  trying  to  get  as 
far  away  as  possible,  in  different  directions,  from 
the  natural  pronounciation  suggested  by  the  deri- 
vation of  the  name,  and  its  spelling — if  indeed  the 
spelling  of  a  word  in  our  language  can  be  said  to 
have  any  particular  association  with  pronuncia- 
tion. 

EARLY  DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  DAHLIA 

All  that,  however,  is  of  no  great  importance. 
A  dahlia  by  any  other  name  or  pronunciation 
would  be  equally  attractive.  What  is  important  is 
that  this  flower,  brought  from  its  sub-tropical 
home,  proved  wonderfully  adaptable  to  its  new 
surroundings,  and  showed  a  responsiveness  to 
good  treatment  that  presently  transformed  its  gen- 
eral appearance,  and  gave  it  secure  place  in  the 
group  of  three  or  four  most  popular  flowers. 

There  are  several  species  of  dahlia,  all  natives 
of  Mexico  or  the  regions  a  little  farther  south.  But 
the  species  that  is  chiefly  responsible  for  the  devel- 
opment of  the  new  races,  or  at  any  rate  those  that 
first  gained  recognition  in  Europe,  is  one  that  be- 
cause of  its  tendency  to  vary  even  in  a  state  of 
nature  was  named  Dahlia  variabilis. 

This  flower,  which  was  introduced  into  England 
in  the  year  1789  by  the  Marchioness  of  Bute,  has 
the  general  form  of  a  very  large  daisy  and  it 

[206] 


ON  THE  DAHLIA 

resembles  numerous  familiar  wild  sunflowerlike 
composites,  except  that  its  floral  envelope  is  dull 
scarlet  with  a  yellow  center,  instead  of  being  yel- 
low or  white. 

We  have  seen  a  good  many  illustrations  of  the 
effect  of  transplanting  a  plant  from  one  region  to 
another.  The  dahlia  furnishes  yet  another  ex- 
ample. Brought  from  sub-tropical  Mexico  to  the 
relatively  cold  climate  of  England,  it  soon  showed 
the  effects  of  altered  climatic  conditions.  The 
tendency  to  vary  was  accentuated,  and  when  in 
due  course  the  plant  was  hybridized  with  other 
species  brought  from  the  same  region,  the  hybrids 
took  on  such  modifications  as  presently  to  produce 
races  of  dahlias  so  utterly  divergent  from  the 
parent  forms  as  to  be  almost  unrecognizable. 

Not  even  a  botanist  would  associate  the  wild 
composite  with  its  eight  flat  florets  of  ordinary 
shape  and  appearance,  with  the  relatively  gigan- 
tic rose-shaped  flower  made  up  of  an  infinite  num- 
ber of  tubular  florets  packed  together  into  a  solid 
head. 

The  colors  of  the  flower  have  been  correspond- 
ingly modified,  although  the  original  red  and 
yellow  of  varidbilis,  together  with  the  white  and 
crimson  of  certain  other  species,  form  the  basis 
of  the  coloration  of  all  the  cultivated  varieties. 

And  as  to  size  of  stalk,  whereas  the  original 

[207] 


ON  THE  DAHLIA 

species  rises  to  a  height  of  seven  or  eight  feet, 
there  are  dwarfed  cultivated  races  that  are  only 
eighteen  inches  high. 

In  habit,  there  is  a  corresponding  range  of 
variation,  some  cultivated  species  requiring  a  large 
amount  of  moisture,  whereas  others  thrive  in  a 
dry  soil.  Even  the  seed  is  of  altered  shape,  and 
the  time  of  blooming,  which  in  the  early  part  of 
the  nineteenth  century  was  said  to  be  from  Sep- 
tember to  November,  has  been  so  extended  that 
some  of  the  modified  dwarfed  forms  are  now  in 
full  flower  in  June. 

In  quite  recent  years  a  type  of  dahlias  has  been 
introduced  in  which  the  petals  are  less  tubular  but 
have  a  typical  and  characteristic  tapering  form. 
This  is  known  as  the  cactus  dahlia,  partly  because 
of  the  shape  of  its  flower,  and  partly  because  of  its 
brilliant  scarlet  color. 

The  original  flower  of  this  type  was  found  in 
Mexico  about  1879,  and  was  named  Dahlia 
Jiiarezii,  after  President  Juarez,  "the  Washington 
of  Mexico."  The  precise  origin  of  the  plant  is 
unknown,  but  it  is  believed  to  be  a  variety  of  the 
original  Dahlia  variabilis.  In  any  event  the  new 
type  has  been  crossed  with  other  races,  and  it  now 
appears,  like  the  others,  in  practically  all  colors, 
with  the  single  exception  of  clear  blue,  this  color 
alone  being  seemingly  unwelcome  to  flowers  of 

[209] 


A  Primitive  Type  of  Dahlia 

The  wild  dahlias  are  sunflower-like  plants  that  scarcely 

suggest  the  familiar  cultivated  dahlias  of  the  flower  garden.    It 

will  be  seen,  however,  that  the  primitive  type  here  shown  manifests  a 

tendency  to  variation  in  form  of  the  "petals"  (properly  ray 

flowers),   suggesting   possibilities   of   development. 


ON  THE  DAHLIA 

the  tribe,  just  as  it  is  to  the  poppies  and  the  glad- 
ioli, both  of  which  tribes  show  a  range  of  colora- 
tion strikingly  similar  to  that  revealed  by  the 
dahlias. 

NEW  FORMS  AND  COMBINATIONS 

My  own  experiments  with  the  dahlias  have 
largely  had  to  do  with  flowers  of  the  cactus  type. 

I  have  raised  these  by  the  hundred  thousand, 
and  have  produced  some  really  fine  forms  that 
have  been  introduced  by  Vaughan,  Burpee,  and 
others.  The  modifications  introduced  have  been 
numerous,  and  some  of  them  at  least  have  consti- 
tuted rather  notable  improvements,  notwithstand- 
ing the  elaborate  development  of  this  plant  by 
many  earlier  workers. 

In  the  course  of  my  experiments  I  have  endeav- 
ored to  give  a  new  impetus  to  variation  and 
renewed  vitality  by  hybridizing  the  cultivated 
forms  with  the  species  imported  directly  from 
Mexico.  To  be  sure  the  dahlias  originally  in  hand 
are  so  hybridized — to  say  nothing  of  the  original 
tendency  to  variation — that  there  is  plenty  of 
material  for  selection  in  any  lot  of  seedlings. 

Still  I  have  thought  that  I  might  gain  some  new 
combinations  by  the  use  of  wild  strains,  and  in 
this  my  expectations  have  been  realized. 

One  of  the  faults  of  the  dahlia,  even  in  the  best 
varieties,  is  that  there  is  a  tendency  to  expose  the 

[211] 


Simple  but  Pleasing 

The  dahlias  originally  obtained  in  Mexico  have  been  wide- 
ly hybridized  by  horticulturists  in  Europe  and  America.    The 
results  are  familiar  to  every  lover  of  flowers.    Mr.  Burbank  has  gone 
back  to  nature,  seeking  wild  species  of  dahlia  for  further  hybrid- 
izing experiments.     Here  is  a  simple  but  pleasing  specimen 
that  has  been  utilized    in    some    of    his    recent    tests. 


ON  THE  DAHLIA 

center  of  the  flower,  owing  to  the  fact  that  not  all 
of  the  stamens  have  been  transformed  into  florets 
even  in  the  most  developed  varieties.  The  result 
is  that  in  a  dry  summer,  or  toward  the  end  of  the 
season,  even  good  varieties  may  fail  to  show  the 
fully  rounded  head  that  is  prized  by  the  connois- 
seur. 

I  succeeded  through  selection  in  overcoming 
this  defect,  causing  the  heads  to  fill  out  altogether, 
so  that  they  were  double  to  the  very  center,  even 
at  the  end  of  our  dry  California  seasons.  A  num- 
ber of  varieties  were  thus  perfected,  and  these 
were,  I  believe,  the  only  entirely  double  dahlias 
that  were  ever  produced. 

As  the  ideal  sought  was  approximated,  the 
flowers  produced  less  and  less  seed,  and  the  per- 
fectly double  ones  produced  none  at  all. 

So  the  races  thus  developed  must  be  propagated 
altogether  from  the  bulbs.  This,  indeed,  is  not  an 
insuperable  objection,  inasmuch  as  this  is  a  com- 
mon way  of  propagating  the  dahlia.  But  of  course 
there  is  always  an  added  merit  in  a  garden  flower 
that  can  be  produced  from  the  seed. 

It  is  well-known,  however,  that  even  the  best- 
fixed  races  of  dahlias  are  not  expected  to  breed 
true  from  the  seed.  Like  other  specialized  flowers 
they  carry  too  many  hereditary  strains  in  new 
combinations  to  be  expected  to  breed  true  to  any 

[213] 


Tending  To  Vary 


The    wild   dahlia   evidently   had   unusual   propensity   to 
vary;  otherwise  it  would  hardly  have  been  possible  to  develop 
the  extraordinarily  complex  flowers  that  are  now  to  be  seen  in  our 
gardens  within  the  comparatively  short  period  of  time  since  the 
dahlia  was  brought  under  cultivation.    Here  we  see  illus- 
trated   the    tendency   to    variation   even   among 
flowers  growing  from  the  same  stem. 


ON  THE  DAHLIA 

single  type.  So  while  the  dahlia  is  constantly  raised 
from  the  seed,  it  is  always  to  be  expected  that  the 
seedlings  will  show  a  wide  range  of  variation. 

It  is  only  in  specimens  grown  from  the  bulb 
that  any  certain  prediction  can  be  made  as  to  the 
precise  characteristics  of  the  prospective  flowers. 

One  of  my  beautiful  yellow  double  dahlias  has 
shown  a  curious  responsiveness  to  the  diverse  con- 
ditions of  soil  in  the  gardens  at  Santa  Rosa  and  at 
the  experiment  farm  at  Sebastopol  only  seven 
miles  distant. 

At  Santa  Rosa  the  plant  grows  to  a  height  of 
about  three  feet,  and  resembles  the  common  types 
of  dahlia  as  to  its  general  maner  of  growth, 
though  an  unusually  profuse  bloomer. 

But  at  Sebastopol  the  plant  is  a  dwarf,  not  ex- 
ceeding two  feet  in  height;  and  as  it  retains  its 
habit  of  profuse  blooming  the  dwarfed  form  looks 
like  a  solid  bouquet  of  cut  dahlias. 

Similar  modifications  in  the  size  of  plants,  but 
less  striking  in  degree,  are  of  course  common 
enough  under  differing  conditions  of  soil,  and  in 
particular  with  varying  moisture.  But  of  course 
such  variations  do  not  affect  the  heredity  of  the 
plant  appreciably.  They  have  no  relation  with  the 
production  of  dwarf  and  gigantic  varieties  in  the 
same  fraternity  through  hybridizing,  of  which  we 
have  seen  examples  among  various  races  of  plants. 

[215] 


Still  Wider  Variations 

The  dahlia  is  a  composite  flower,  and  its  "petals"  are  in 

reality  ray-flowers.     We  have  seen  in  earlier  pictures  how  these 

ray  flowers  attempt  to  vary.     Here  they  have  seemingly  run  riot.     The 

result  is  an  asymmetrical  flower  which,  however,  is  by 

no  means   lacking   in  artistic  attractiveness. 


A  Stage  of  Progress 


This  hybrid  dahlia  from  Mr.  Burbank's  colony  probably 

illustrates  one  of  ths  stages  through  which  the  cultivated  dahlias 

have  passed  within  comparatively  recent  generations  in  the  course  of 

their  development.     Here,  it  will  be  seen,  the  rag  flowers  are 

encroaching  on  the  center  of  the  flower  head,  and  the 

contrast  between  this  double  flower  and  its 

wild  prototype  is  very  striking. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

With  all  its  attractive  qualities,  the  dahlia  is 
not  quite  a  perfect  flower  because  it  lacks  fra- 
grance. 

This  defect  also  I  have  sought  to  remedy,  and 
as  regards  the  mere  matter  of  production  of  a 
fragrant  dahlia,  have  been  entirely  successful. 
Unfortunately  the  new  fragrant  races  have  not 
hitherto  combined  odoriferousness  with  the  quali- 
ties of  size  and  form  and  color  that  enable  them 
to  compete  with  the  best  standard  varieties.  Still, 
enough  has  been  done  to  show  that  with  further 
effort  the  dahlia  may  be  given  a  perfume  that  will 
greatly  enhance  its  attractiveness. 

RACES  OF  FRAGRANT  DAHLIAS 

In  endeavoring  to  develop  a  race  of  fragrant 
dahlias  I  followed  the  same  rules  of  selection  that 
have  been  repeatedly  outlined. 

The  first  thing  was  to  find  an  individual  that 
revealed  even  the  faintest  pleasing  aroma.  In 
general,  dahlias  have  either  no  odor,  or  a  slightly 
disagreeable  one.  The  tribe  of  composite  flowers 
to  which  the  dahlia  belongs  depends  as  a  rule  upon 
the  conspicuous  floral  envelope  to  attract  the  pol- 
lenizing  insects,  and  has  not  developed  fragrance. 

But  it  is  probably  true  with  regard  to  fragran< 
as  with  regard  to  combinations  of  colors  that  there 
are  unrevealed  hereditary  factors  in  the  germ 
plasm  of  almost  every  flower.  The  production  oi 

[218] 


An  Interesting  Seedling 


This  hybrid  seedling  has  not  departed  very  widely 
from  the  traditions  of  its  ancestors,  but  it  presents  a  pecu- 
liarly pleasing  appearance,   on  account  of  the  form  and   wave-like 
effect  of  its  ray  flowers.    It  will  doubtless  be  utilized 
for  further  breeding  experiments. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

odoriferous  oils  and  essences  is  so  characteristic  a 
phenomenon  with  plants  in  general,  that  we  can 
hardly  doubt  that  every  tribe  has  in  its  ancestral 
strains  very  complex  elements  for  the  production 
of  odoriferous  compounds.  Odors  appear  to  play 
a  very  important  part  in  plant  life,  not  merely  in 
the  attraction  of  insects  to  facilitate  cross-fertiliza- 
tion, but  also  in  giving  plants  protection. 

Otherwise  it  would  be  hard  to  account  for  the 
almost  universal  prevalence  of  odors  of  one  kind 
or  another  in  connection  with  the  various  tissues 
of  the  plant. 

Moreover  there  is  a  far  closer  relationship  than 
is  commonly  supposed  between  agreeable  and  dis- 
agreeable odors.  Ottar  of  roses,  properly  diluted, 
has  a  delicious  fragrance;  but  the  same  essence  in 
its  concentrated  form  is  positively  disagreeable. 
Also  the  combination  of  disagreeable  odors  some- 
times produces  a  delightful  fragrance  in  the  hands 
of  the  perfumer. 

This  may  give  the  clue  to  the  rather  puzzling 
fact  that  even  among  fragrant  flowers  there  may 
be  found  occasional  blossoms  that  have  a  more  or 
less  disagreeable  odor.  By  eliminating  these,  the 
quality  of  the  odor  of  a  bunch  of  flowers  is  greatly 
bettered.  Yet  many  persons  gather  flowers  indis- 
criminately without  realizing  why  some  bouquets 
have  more  agreeable  odor  than  others. 

[220] 


A  Dahlia  of  the  Cactus  Type 

Dahlias  of  this  type,  with  tubular  and  pointed  rag  flow- 
ers are  familiar  in  our  gardens.    Here,  as  in  the  ether  pictures 
shown,  Mr.  BurbanJt  is  experimenting  with  more  primitive  types  of 
dahlia,  and  seeking  to  develop  new  propensities.     He  has  pro- 
duced a  large  number  of  improved  varieties  of  the  con- 
ventional types;  but  his  newer  experiments,  as  al- 
ready stated,  have   to   do   with  species  and 
varieties    that    have    been    less 
extensively  cultivated. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

Making  application  of  a  knowledge  of  this 
affinity  between  disagreeable  and  agreeable  odors, 
I  searched  diligently  among  dahlias  of  various 
races  for  a  long  time,  hoping  to  find  one  in  which 
the  disagreeable  odor  was  supplanted  by  an 
agreeable  one. 

And  at  last  the  search  was  rewarded.  I  found 
a  dahlia  that  had  a  faint  but  very  pleasing  fra- 
grance comparable  to  that  of  magnolia  blossoms. 

Of  course  the  seeds  of  this  plant  were  saved, 
and  in  the  following  season  the  most  careful  search 
was  made  among  the  plants  that  grew  from  them 
for  fragrant  flowers.  And,  as  might  be  expected, 
a  certain  number  of  these  were  found. 

By  repeated  selection,  always  searching  for  the 
most  fragrant  flowers,  and  carefully  saving  their 
seed,  a  race  of  dahlias  was  developed  many  of 
which  had  a  very  agreeable  perfume.  Rather  I 
should  say  that  there  were  several  races,  for  the 
quality  of  fragrance  was  associated  sometimes 
with  one  set  of  characteristics  of  size  and  form  and 
color,  and  sometimes  with  another. 

Selection  being  made  in  this  case  for  fragrance 
alone,  as  was  necessary  in  order  to  intensify  this 
evasive  quality,  it  was  necessary  mostly  to  ignore 
the  other  qualities,  and  as  usual  in  such  cases,  it 
resulted  that  the  new  fragrant  races  of  dahlias, 
while  having  perfume  that  recommended  them, 

[222] 


°2§S 

<%   »**  m. 


(i 

«3 


£&*5 

'35? 


•a  **  C  ° 

I  ?s:>« 

j|U|i 

S^Sa'aaf" 

I5'l«§^.«os" 

C  >•  2".  !5;  "^  *i      "^^^S' 

l^?|||i!o 
lillffll 


M 

s^ 


2^  §: 


3-a^ 

§j? 

frS'S 


a 

«3 

£? 

<c 

CQ    PM« 

M 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

were  somewhat  lacking  in  the  other  qualities.  The 
great  popularity  of  the  flower  has  led  to  such 
perfectionment  of  its  various  characteristics  in 
recent  years  that  the  standard  of  competition  is 
very  high,  and  it  would  be  useless  to  introduce  a 
new  variety  that  did  not  measure  up  in  all  regards 
to  the  existing  varieties. 

So  up  to  the  present  time  the  fragrant  dahlias 
have  not  been  introduced,  except  three  or  four, 
which  were  purchased  by  Vaughan,  of  Chicago. 

Further  experiments  in  selective  breeding, 
aided  probably  by  hybridization,  will  be  neces- 
sary before  the  quality  of  fragrance  is  combined 
with  satisfactory  qualities  of  size  and  form  and 
color.  But,  as  I  said,  there  is  every  probability  that 
these  combinations  will  be  effected  in  due  course, 
and  that  races  of  dahlias  which  combine  all  the 
qualities  for  which  the  flower  is  now  prized,  with 
the  added  quality  of  pleasing  aroma,  will  be 
available. 

WIDER  HYBRIDIZATION  ATTEMPTED 

We  have  seen  that  the  experiments  through 
which  the  original  wild  dahlias  were  transformed 
into  gorgeous  double  flowers  of  a  characteristic 
type  utilized  the  principle  of  hybridization  at  all 
stages.  In  my  own  experiments,  I  have  attempted 
to  extend  the  principle,  not  merely  to  all  the  flow- 
ers of  the  genus,  but  also  to  those  of  allied  genera. 

[224] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

According  to  the  estimates  of  the  botanist,  the 
dahlias  have  fairly  close  relationship  with  plants 
of  the  genus  Bidens.  Indeed,  a  familiar  species  of 
the  genus,  known  as  Bidens  atrosanguinea,  a 
tuberous  variety  with  dark  purple  flower,  is  often 
spoken  of  as  the  black  dahlia.  Its  tubers  and  foli- 
age strongly  suggest  the  common  dahlia  in  minia- 
ture. 

For  four  or  five  years  I  worked  extensively  with 
this  so-called  black  dahlia,  not  only  by  way  of 
improving  the  flower  itself,  but  also  in  the  attempt 
to  hybridize  it  with  the  dahlia  proper. 

I  succeeded  by  selective  breeding  in  enlarging 
the  flower  to  about  twice  its  original  size,  in  mak- 
ing the  petals  much  rounder  and  fuller,  in  adding 
extra  petals,  and  in  changing  the  color  of  the  petals 
from  the  usual  dark  purplish  crimson  to  a  light 
crimson  approaching  scarlet  and  in  a  few  cases 
to  a  pale  pink  approaching  white.  The  bush  itself 
was  also  made  more  compact. 

All  these  changes  were  produced  by  selection 
and  re-selection,  working  constantly  toward  the 
new  colors  desired,  and  toward  increase  of  the 
size  of  flower,  and  modification  of  form. 

The  species  worked  with  was  a  Mexican  form. 
There  is  an  aquatic  form  with  large,  brilliant,  yel- 
low flowers,  closely  related  to  the  species  known 
in  the  east  as  "pitchforks." 

[226] 


"  ' 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

For  two  or  three  generations,  the  flowers 
seemed  fixed.  I  could  see  no  change  whatever;  no 
tendency  to  break  into  new  forms.  I  attempted 
to  hybridize  the  two  species  of  bidens,  but  did  not 
succeed,  so  it  was  necessary  to  depend  upon  selec- 
tion alone.  The  plants  were  grown  in  large  quan- 
tities. After  several  years,  slight  variations 
appeared;  and  then,  as  in  so  many  cases,  the  ten- 
dency to  variation  became  somewhat  accentuated. 

I  became  convinced  that  the  black  dahlia  and 
other  species  of  bidens  are  well  worth  cultivating, 
and  that  some  other  valuable  tuberous  flowering 
plants  could  be  developed  from  them  that  would 
be  welcomed  by  flower  lovers  in  general. 

But  other  engagements  made  it  impossible  for 
me  to  carry  the  experiments  beyond  the  early 
stages. 

And  as  to  the  matter  of  crossing  the  bidens  with 
the  dahlia,  in  which  I  had  been  especially  inter- 
ested, the  result  was  altogether  negative. 

Repeated  efforts  failed  to  fertilize  either  species 
with  the  pollen  of  the  other. 

Notwithstanding  the  outward  similarity  of  the 
plants,  it  would  appear  that  their  racial  strains 
have  diverged  beyond  the  point  of  ready  com- 
mingling. Still  it  is  possible  that  a  more  extensive 
series  of  experiments  might  have  met  with  better 
results,  and  further  efforts  along  the  same  line  are 

[228] 


'jrHi 


£3 


?5.~5SS22 


3.   g^ 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

at  least  worth  making.  Could  a  cross  be  effected, 
we  might  reasonably  expect  some  very  interesting 
modifications  in  the  hybrid  product;  notably,  per- 
haps, an  accentuated  capacity  for  growth  that 
would  possibly  give  us  dahlias  rivalling  the  largest 
crysanthemum  in  size,  as  they  already  rival  it  in 
form  and  flexibility  of  petal-like  florets. 
CROSS-POLLENIZING  THE  DAHLIA 

Among  themselves,  the  dahlias  cross  very 
readily,  it  being,  indeed,  difficult  to  keep  them 
from  crossing  when  they  are  grown  near  together. 

Yet,  as  in  the  case  of  all  composite  flowers,  the 
hand-pollenizing  of  the  dahlias  presents  certain 
difficulties.  The  method  of  hand-pollenizing,  with 
special  reference  to  the  washing  off  of  the  pollen 
from  the  pistillate  flower  before  applying  the  for- 
eign pollen,  has  been  detailed  in  its  application  to 
composite  flowers  in  general  in  the  chapter  on  pol- 
lenization.  It  may  be  added  that  it  is  sometimes 
possible  to  blow  the  pollen  away,  if  water  for 
washing  it  off  is  not  available.  The  use  of  a 
strong  magnifier  to  inspect  the  receptacle  and 
make  sure  that  all  pollen  has  been  removed  will 
give  added  certainty  to  your  experiment. 

After  the  pollen  has  been  thoroughly  removed 
by  washing,  apply  the  head  of  the  flower  that  is  to 
be  used  as  the  pollen  parent,  rubbing  it  gently 
against  the  pistillate  head  while  it  is  still  wet. 

[230] 


Color  Variation  at  Its  Limits 

Composite  flowers  usually  arrange  the  colors  of  their  ray 

flowers  symmetrically.     But  here  is  a  dahlia  that  has  departed 

strikingly  from  the  traditions  of  its  tribe,  presenting  some  petals  that 

are  striped  and  others  that  are  of  uniform  color.     It  would  b» 

interesting  to  observe  the  range  of  color  variation  that 

would  be  shown  by  the  plants  that  might  be  grown 

from    the   seeds    of   this   single    flower. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

But  to  complete  the  experiment,  it  is  desirable 
to  mark  the  flower,  and  to  repeat  the  manoeuvre 
on  several  successive  days.  This  is  necessary  be- 
cause not  all  the  flowers  in  the  head  mature  at 
the  same  time.  The  outer  come  to  perfection  first, 
and  the  process  of  maturing  advances  towards  the 
center  of  the  flower.  So  the  first  pollenizing  must 
be  done  just  at  the  right  time,  and  successive  pol- 
lenizings  day  by  day  until  the  entire  flower  has 
come  to  maturity,  if  all  the  pistils  are  fertilized. 

It  is  obvious,  then,  that  the  crossing  of  dahlias, 
while  it  presents  no  real  difficulties,  and  is  toler- 
ably sure  in  its  results,  is  a  somewhat  tedious  and 
laborious  process  where  the  field  of  operations  is 
wide.  But,  as  already  pointed  out,  it  is  not  neces- 
sary for  the  experimenter  who  is  seeking  merely 
to  modify  existing  varieties  to  resort  to  hand- 
pollenizing. 

The  varieties  that  will  appear  among  any  ordi- 
nary lot  of  seedlings  will  afford  him  ample  oppor- 
tunity for  selection. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  experimenter  who 
wishes  to  develop  new  types  of  striking  individ- 
uality will  of  course  crossbreed  the  old  ones,  using 
species  or  varieties  as  widely  separated  as  pos- 
sible. My  own  experiments,  as  already  pointed 
out,  have  involved  the  use  of  wild  species  from 
Mexico,  and  the  influence  of  these  wild  crosses  has 

[232] 


ON  THE  DAHLIA 

undoubtedly  been  felt  in  the  rather  striking  results 
attained  in  working  with  a  race  of  flowers  that, 
despite  its  comparatively  recent  advent  in  the  hor- 
ticultural garden,  is  already  highly  specialized. 

That  further  improvements  of  striking  charac- 
ter will  be  attained  can  scarcely  be  doubted  by 
any  one  who  takes  into  account  the  fact  that  the 
dahlia  is  a  parvenu  among  the  admitted  aristo- 
crats of  the  flower  garden.  It  is  impossible  that 
the  hereditary  resources  of  any  plant  should  have 
been  exhausted  within  the  comparatively  brief 
period  of  time  that  has  elapsed  since  this  extra- 
ordinarily responsive  and  adaptable  flower  was 
first  brought  from  the  wilds. 


— Brought  from  sub-tropical 
Mexico  to  the  relatively  cold 
climate  of  England,  the  dahlia 
soon  showed  the  effects  of  the 
altered  climatic  condition.  The 
tendency  to  vary  was  accentu- 
ated and  presently  there  was 
a  new  race  of  dahlias,  so  utterly 
divergent  from  the  parent  form 
as  to  be  almost  unrecognizable. 


The  Wyoming  Canna 


Mr.  Burbank  has  had  great  success  in  the  development  of 

the  canna,  introducing  a  number  of  varieties  that  have  gained 

popularity.     The  one  called  the  Wyoming,  here  shown,  has  flowers 

that  are  peculiarly  graceful  and  attractive. 


THE  CANNA  AND 
THE  CALLA 

AND  SOME  INTERESTING  WORK  WITH  LILIES 

MY  most  celebrated  canna  is  the  one  named 
the   Tarrytown.     This   canna    took   the 
grand  gold  medal  at  the  Pan-American 
Exposition  at  Buffalo,  as  the  best  canna  exhibited 
at  that  time.    There  were  large  numbers  in  com- 
petition. 

In  addition  to  receiving  the  gold  medal,  the 
Tarrytown  was  given  special  mention  as  being  the 
most  profusely  blooming  canna  ever  seen. 

The  new  canna  is  a  rich  brilliant  crimson  in 
color,  and  is  rather  dwarfed  in  size,  standing  not 
higher  than  three  feet.  Instead  of  producing  a 
single  stalk  or  at  most  three  or  four  stalks,  as  a 
good  many  even  of  the  better  varieties  of  canna 
did  at  the  time  when  this  was  produced,  the  Tarry- 
town  grows  from  six  to  nine  oft'-shoots  of  the  main 
stalk.  Thus  it  makes  a  splendid  and  highly 
effective  display, 

[VOLUME  IX— CHAPTER  VIII] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

The  individual  flowers  are  of  good  substance, 
enduring  the  sun  well. 

After  the  blossoms  fade,  the  petals  drop  to  the 
ground.  This  is  a  special  feature  for  which  careful 
selection  had  been  made,  as  many  cannas  tend  to 
hold  shrivelled  blossoms,  thus  having  an  untidy 
appearance. 

ORIGIN  OF  THE  NEW  CANNA 

The  Tarrytown  canna  was  developed  from  the 
type  known  as  the  Crozy  canna,  hybridized  with  a 
native  species  of  the  Florida  swamps  known  as 
Canna  flaccida,  a  plant  with  extremely  large  flow- 
ers of  pure  lemon  yellow. 

The  Crozy  canna  is  a  well-known  horticultural 
variety,  developed  in  somewhat  recent  years, 
which  differs  from  the  varieties  that  were  previ- 
ously in  vogue  in  that  its  flowers  are  notable  at- 
tractive and  of  varying  colors.  Until  the  cannas  of 
the  Crozy  type  were  developed,  this  plant  was 
prized  chiefly  for  its  foliage,  the  flowers  being 
rather  insignificant.  But  the  Crozy  canna  has 
large  flowers,  to  casual  inspection  similar  to  those 
of  the  gladiolus. 

The  Florida  species  (C.  flaccida)  that  was  used 
to  hybridize  with  the  Crozy,  has  very  fine  large 
petals,  but  the  flowers  are  not  lasting.  But  it 
blended  well  with  the  other  type,  and  introduced 
an  element  of  variability  that  facilitated  selection 

[236] 


An  Experimental  Canna 


Mr.  Burbank's  cannas  are  hybrids,  in  which  the  strains  of  the 

cultivated  species  have  been  mated  with  those  of  a  wild  species 

from  Florida.    The  specimen  here  shown  illustrates  a  stage  of  progress. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

and  development  along  the  lines  similar  to  those 
characterizing  the  perfected  Tarrytown;  also  the 
Burbank,  Austria,  and  Italia,  since  introduced. 

The  Crozy  canna  is  itself  a  hybrid,  one  of  the 
parents,  I  believe,  being  a  form  known  as  Canna 
iridiflora,  a  tall  plant  with  long,  dark  green  leaves, 
and  with  a  long  drooping  panicle  of  rich  crimson 
flowers.  I  have  experimented  with  this  form,  but 
have  never  known  it  to  produce  seed.  The  devel- 
oper of  the  Crozy  was  apparently  more  successful 
in  this  regard,  and  in  going  forward  with  the 
experiments  I  was  enabled  to  profit  by  the  earlier 
hybridization. 

The  new  hybridization  that  I  effected  between 
the  Crozy  hybrid  and  the  native  Florida  species, 
brought  together  strains  widely  diversified;  for 
most  of  the  cannas  are  of  tropical  origin.  The 
tendency  to  variation  was  very  obvious  even  in 
the  first  generation,  as  might  have  been  expected 
considering  that  one  of  the  parents  was  itself  a 
hybrid. 

From  the  same  hybrid  strain  it  was  possible  to 
select  a  number  of  plants  showing  individual  pecu- 
liarities that  seemed  worthy  of  perpetuation. 

The  qualities  developed  in  the  Tarrytown  have 
already  been  outlined.  Another  race  developed 
simultaneously,  through  a  different  series  of  selec- 
tions, differed  very  markedly,  in  particular  as  re- 

[238] 


ON  LILIES 

gards  the  character  of  the  flower,  which  took  on 
so  characteristic  a  form,  and  colors  of  such  elusive 
quality,  as  to  merit  the  name  of  Orchid-flowered 
Canna.  It  chanced  that  experimenters  in  Italy 
produced  simultaneously  and  quite  independently 
a  race  of  canna  having  closely  similar  qualities. 

The  best  of  my  cannas  of  this  type  was  intro- 
duced under  the  name  of  The  Burbank. 

This  plant  rather  closely  resembles  a  variety 
known  as  the  "Austria"  which  was  introduced 
about  the  same  time  from  Europe.  The  Burbank, 
however,  is  somewhat  larger,  and  has  thicker  and 
more  rubber-like  foliage;  and  its  flower  its  slightly 
less  crimson  in  the  throat. 

WORKING  WITH  THE  CANNA 

The  cross-fertilization  of  the  canna  should 
seemingly  present  no  particular  difficulties  to  any- 
one who  studies  the  mechanism  of  the  flower. 

The  stamens  have  a  petal-like  appearance,  and 
the  pollen-mass  could  not  be  transported  by  the 
bee  or  any  other  small  insect.  Large  moths  may 
carry  it  from  one  flower  to  another,  but  the  usual 
pollenizer  of  the  canna,  in  this  country,  is  the 
humming-bird. 

The  hand-pollenizer  may  readily  enough 
detach  the  pollen-mass,  and  transfer  it  to  the 
stigma  of  another  flower. 

But  it  does  not  follow  that  hybridizing  is  easy. 

[239] 


An  Improved  Canna 


This  variety  shows  marked  improvement  over  its  progen- 
itors, but  it  does  not  fully  compete  with  some  others  in  Mr.  Bur- 
bank's  colony,  and  so  will  not  be  introduced.     It  has  been  utilizedt 
however,  in  further  breeding  experiments. 


ON  LILIES 

In  point  of  fact  I  found  it  exceedingly  difficult, 
especially  when  attempting  to  cross  the  ordinary 
canna  with  the  Florida  species  already  mentioned. 
I  worked  for  eight  years  with  that  purpose  in  view 
before  succeeding.  And  even  then  the  seedlings 
were  greatly  lacking  in  fecundity,  producing  very 
little  seed,  notwithstanding  the  fact  that  cannas  in 
general  usually  produce  abundantly  in  California. 

The  inf ecundity  of  the  canna  hybrids  suggests 
that  the  species  in  question  are  almost  at  the  limits 
of  affinity.  But  the  seeds  produced,  although  few 
in  number,  were  some  of  them  fertile,  and  the 
hybrid  progeny  showed  possibilities  of  develop- 
ment, as  already  suggested.  The  later  generations, 
however,  are  almost  or  quite  sterile,  refusing  to 
seed. 

The  chief  difficulty  in  growing  seedlings  of  the 
canna  is  to  insure  the  germination  of  the  seed.  The 
familiar  name  "Indian-shot  plant"  by  which  the 
canna  was  first  known  suggests  the  character  of  its 
seeds,  which  in  point  of  fact  are  not  unlike  small 
bullets  in  appearance  and  in  hardness  of  texture. 
The  old  plan  of  germinating  the  seeds  used  to  be 
to  file  off  part  of  the  thick  shell,  in  order  that  the 
seed  might  absorb  moisture. 

This  works  very  well,  but  can  hardly  be  applied 
on  a  large  scale. 

My  own  method  has  been  to  disinfect  the  canna 

[241] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

seed  with  a  solution  of  blue  stone  (sulphate  of 
copper),  and  place  them  in  coarse  gravel,  taking 
pains  to  pour  water  through  the  gravel  at  frequent 
intervals.  Under  these  circumstances,  the  seed  is 
less  likely  to  decay  through  attacks  of  fungous 
pests  than  if  planted  in  the  soil.  In  the  coarse,  clean, 
sterilized  gravel,  a  high  percentage  of  the  seed  will 
come  up  in  a  few  months.  The  porosity  of  the 
gravel,  giving  free  access  to  air,  is  also  an  element 
that  is  advantageous  to  the  seed  of  the  canna. 

Seed  treated  in  this  way  will  germinate  at  a 
relatively  low  temperature;  but  germination  is 
facilitated  if  the  heat  is  kept  between  sixty  and 
seventy  degrees. 

As  soon  as  the  seedlings  appear,  they  are  trans- 
planted thinly  into  boxes  where  they  are  allowed 
to  stand  until  May,  when  they  are  planted  in  the 
field,  and  cultivated  like  other  crops. 

A  large  proportion  of  the  seedlings  will  prove 
worthless.  The  weeding  out  of  the  first  year  is 
done  readily,  but  selection  in  the  second  year  re- 
quires skill,  to  judge  as  to  which  plants  are  worthy 
of  preservation.  Beyond  that,  of  course  the  usual 
process  of  selection  through  several  generations 
will  be  carried  out  along  the  lines  of  the  desired 
modification  at  which  the  experimenter  is  aiming. 

The  objects  that  the  experimenter  may  advan- 
tageously bear  in  mind  in  developing  new  cannas, 

[242] 


The  Burbank  and  Tarrytown  Cannas 

These  are  two  of  the  best  of  Mr.  Burbank's   improved 

cannas.     They  have  been  introduced,  and  have  attained  great 

popularity.     Though  so  different  in  appearance  they  are  of  kindred 

origin,  both  being  hybrids  developed  by  crossing  cannas  of  the 

Crozy  type  with  a  native  species  from  Florida,  the  latter 

a  plant  with  extremely  large  flowers  of  pure  yellow. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

include  hardiness,  the  production  of  a  double 
flower,  and  the  production  of  a  white  flower, 
among  others. 

In  California  the  canna  may  be  left  out  of  doors 
over  winter;  indeed  it  does  much  better  when  so 
treated  than  when  the  bulbs  are  lifted  and  stored. 
In  the  northeastern  States,  it  is  necessary  to  dig 
the  roots  and  store  them  where  they  will  not  be 
subject  to  too  low  a  temperature.  It  will  be  of 
advantage  to  develop  the  canna  to  a  stage  of  hardi- 
ness that  would  enable  it  to  be  treated  as  an  ordi- 
nary perennial,  leaving  the  roots  in  the  ground 
and  only  dividing  them  now  and  again  for  pur- 
poses of  propagation.  Still  this  might  require 
more  work  than  is  worth  giving  to  the  task,  inas- 
much as  the  canna  is  already  grown  far  to  the 
north,  and  the  work  of  digging  and  storing  the 
bulbs  is  not  excessive. 

A  double  canna  would  certainly  be  a  novelty 
and  one  that  is  probably  worth  working  for.  The 
same  is  true  of  a  pure  white  canna.  By  hybridiz- 
ing and  careful  selection,  it  should  be  possible  to 
develop  this  novelty,  judging  from  analogy  with 
other  flowers.  Of  course  it  is  possible  to  increase 
the  size  of  the  flower,  and  to  produce  other  color 
variations  along  the  line  of  recent  developments. 
Most  important  of  all,  the  flower  should  be  made 
more  lasting. 

[244] 


ON  LILIES 

The  manner  of  production  of  my  fragrant  calla 
was  described  in  an  earlier  chapter. 

It  will  be  recalled  that  this  anomaly  was  pro- 
duced through  selection  from  an  individual  found 
among  a  large  company. 

The  question  of  odor  and  its  variation  in 
flowers  was  further  discussed  in  a  recent  chapter. 
There  appears  to  be,  in  point  of  fact,  as  wide  a 
range  of  variation  among  flowers  in  the  matter  of 
odor  as  in  regard  to  color.  But  inasmuch  as  most 
selective  experiments  have  been  made  with  refer- 
ence to  color  and  quite  without  regard  to  the  mat- 
ter of  odor,  the  cultivated  plants  have  naturally 
developed  along  the  lines  of  color  variation,  and 
even  those  that  were  originally  fragrant  have  in 
many  cases  lost  their  perfume. 

IMPROVING  ESSENTIAL  OILS 

In  recent  years,  however,  much  more  attention 
has  been  paid  to  this  matter.  In  particular,  the 
studies  of  the  chemistry  of  essential  oils,  with 
reference  to  the  production  of  artificial  substitutes 
for  the  natural  ones,  has  given  clues  that  the  plant 
developer  is  beginning  to  take  up. 

I  have  been  invited,  for  example,  to  improve 
the  clove  and  the  cinnamon,  as  well  as  the  coffee 
plant,  in  the  production  of  races  having  a  higher 
percentage  of  the  various  essential  oils  for  which 
they  are  prized. 

[245] 


An  Unnamed  Canna 

The  cannas  have  a  characteristic   type   of  flower  from 
which  there  is  no  very  wide  range  of  variation,  even  among  the 
hybrid  seedlings.     As  to  size,  color,  and  arrangement  of  blossoms  on 
the    stems,   however,    there    is    considerable    opportunity   for 
choice.     The  specimen  here  shown  suggests  interest- 
ing  possibilities,    although   not    itself   con- 
sidered worthy  of  introduction. 


ON  LILIES 

Coffee,  as  everyone  knows,  depends  very 
largely  on  its  aroma  and  fragrance,  and  it  has  been 
found  that  these  may  be  greatly  modified  accord- 
ing to  the  soil  in  which  the  plant  is  grown.  The 
fragrant  qualities  are  often  greatly  intensified 
when  the  plant  is  grown  on  volcanic  soil  and  at  a 
high  altitude.  It  is  known  that  various  spices  dif- 
fer markedly.  In  the  same  way  the  quantity  of 
alkaloids,  such  as  caffeine  and  quinine,  may  vary 
in  the  same  species  under  different  conditions  of 
soil  and  climate.  There  is  a  species  of  coffee  that 
is  practically  without  caffeine;  but  this  has  little 
aroma.  It  has  been  proposed  to  combine  it  with 
the  Arabian  coffee  and  it  may  be  possible  to  pro- 
duce a  coffee  without  caffeine — which  may  or  may 
not  be  popular. 

Among  garden  plants  that  are  prized  for  their 
aromatic  quality,  the  thymes  vary  widely  in  the 
amount  and  quality  of  their  essential  oils. 

The  notable  variation  in  the  odor  of  the  calla, 
which  gave  me  my  scented  variety,  is  duplicated 
in  a  good  many  species  of  lily. 

The  individuals  even  of  the  wild  species  vary, 
some  of  them  having  a  really  delightful  fragrance, 
and  some  none  at  all.  In  crossing  the  different 
individuals,  you  may  accentuate  the  perfume,  add 
one  element  of  fragrance  to  another;  or,  on  the 
other  hand,  you  may  make  such  a  combination 

[247] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

that  the  two  aromas  seem  to  neutralize  each  other, 
producing  an  odorless  hybrid. 

The  plant  developer  who  works  with  these 
anomalies  in  mind,  paying  heed  to  the  fragrance  of 
his  flowers  as  well  as  to  their  other  qualities,  is 
almost  certain  to  produce  varieties  that  will  be 
appreciated,  for,  as  already  suggested,  the  perfume 
of  the  flower  and  the  flavors  of  foods  are  nowa- 
days receiving  more  attention  than  formerly. 
NEW  GIANT  CALLAS 

I  have  introduced  four  main  varieties  of  calla 
in  addition  to  the  calla  Fragrance. 

My  work  began  largely  with  raising  seedlings 
for  the  trade,  from  the  form  of  calla  known  as 
Richardia  albo-maculata,  a  dwarf  variety  with 
spotted  leaves  that  was  at  that  time  very  popular. 

The  leaves  of  this  plant  bore  attractive  white 
or  transparent  markings  on  the  bright  green  sur- 
face. The  flower  was  white,  with  a  brown  tinge  at 
the  base,  and  in  the  original  form  was  insignificant. 

I  raised  this  calla  in  great  quantities  a  good 
many  years  ago,  sometimes  producing  from  the 
seed  a  quarter  of  a  million  bulbs  in  a  season. 

Among  these  almost  numberless  seedlings  ap- 
peared, now  and  then,  a  golden  variety,  but  this 
proved  difficult  to  fix,  although  very  handsome  and 
attractive. 

Presently  I  secured  another  variety  of  call 

[248] 


Another  Experimental  Canna 

Here  is  a  hybrid  canna  with  a  large  flower  of  very 
pleasing  appearance.    It  does  not  surpass  the  improved  varie- 
ties already  introducedt  however,  and  it  will  be  used  only  in  further 
breeding  experiments. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

known  as  the  Pride  of  the  Congo,  Richardia  ha- 
stata.  This  is  a  much  stronger  grower  than  the 
other  variety  and  has  pale  yellowish  flowers  larger 
than  those  of  the  albo-macalata.  I  raised  many 
seedlings  from  this  variety  on  my  Sebastopol 
place,  and  developed  it  by  selection  until  it  pro- 
duced very  large  bulbs. 

Then  I  hybridized  the  two  species,  using  our 
hybridized  golden  variety  of  the  R.  albo-macalata 
and  the  developed  varieties  of  R.  hastata.  The 
cross  was  made  reciprocally  as  usual,  and  here  as 
elsewhere  it  appeared  to  make  no  difference  which 
was  the  pollenate  and  which  the  pistillate  parent. 

The  hybrids  vary  considerably  as  to  bulb,  plant, 
and  flower — much  more  so  than  either  parent 
species  when  raised  from  uncrossed  seed.  And 
among  the  hybrids  there  were  some  plants  that 
produced  enormous  bulbs,  sometimes  eight  or  ten 
inches  in  diameter  and  weighing  from  two  to  six 
pounds  each.  The  plants  that  grew  from  these 
bulbs  were  of  large  size  and  bore  blossoms  that 
were  of  much  brighter  yellow  than  those  of  either 
parent. 

This  plant  was  introduced  under  the  name  of 
the  Giant  Calla,  a  name  subsequently  changed  to 
Lemon  Giant. 

Subsequently  I  obtained  a  number  of  other 
species  of  calla,  including  those  known  as  R. 

[250] 


ON  LILIES 

Elliottiana,  R.  Pentlandi,  R.  melanoleuca,  R.  Nel- 
sonii,  and  R.  Rehmanni.  These  were  all  hybrid- 
ized with  one  another,  and  with  the  species  that 
previously  was  in  hand. 

Among  these  complex  hybrids  were  plants  that 
were  unique  in  form  and  foliage  and  flower. 

The  blossoms  varied  in  color  not  only  in  the 
different  hybrid  plants,  but  sometimes  an  individ- 
ual blossom  would  be  partly  deep  purple,  partly 
deep  yellow,  and  in  part  almost  white.  Sometimes 
the  colors  were  mottled  or  orange  in  stripes,  but 
usually  the  purple  color  appeared  in  the  throat  of 
the  flower. 

The  purple  is  apparently  a  combined  inheritance 
from  the  Elliottiana,  Rehmanni  and  melanoleuca; 
and  the  hastata  also  has  a  faint  touch  of  it.  The 
yellow  is  heritage  from  hastata  and  ElliotianL 

These  plants  varied  as  much  in  size  as  in  qual- 
ity of  flower.  Some  of  them  grew  three  and  a  half 
feet  in  height,  others  only  eight  or  ten  inches.  In 
some  cases  the  foliage  and  stalks  were  smooth  and 
in  others  actually  hairy,  covered  with  soft  ex- 
crescences of  thorn-like  appearance.  Some  of  the 
hybrids  were  very  easy  to  raise,  but  most  of  them 
very  difficult. 

Among  the  freak  forms  that  appeared  in  this 
hybrid  colony  were  plants  bearing  double  and  even 
triple  flowers,  and  others  in  which  the  flowers  and 

[251] 


King  Humbert  Canna 

This  is  a  very  pleasing  variety  of  canna,  the  characteristics 

of  which  are  well  revealed  in  the  above  picture.     The  blossoms 

are   individually   of  large   size,  and   they   are   borne    in   profusion. 


ON  LILIES 

leaves  were  combined  in  the  most  curious  man- 
ner. Of  course  the  so-called  flower  of  the  calla  is 
a  modified  leaf  that  has  not  altogether  lost  the 
leaf-like  form  and  manner  of  growth.  So  the  re- 
version through  which  the  flowers  become  still 
more  leaf-like  in  these  mixed  hybrids  was  prehaps 
not  altogether  surprising.  But  the  particular  nian- 
festations  of  the  tendency  to  reversion  were  most 
astonishing. 

OTHER  NEW  VARIETIES 

Among  the  hybrids  that  departed  less  markedly 
from  the  calla  traditions,  were  some  that  bore 
flowers  of  a  splendid  deep  yellow,  and  that  had  all 
desirable  qualities  of  easy  multiplication  and 
abundant  blooming. 

Some  of  these  have  a  purple  spot  low  down  in 
the  throat,  others  are  a  pure  yellow,  not  dissimilar 
in  appearance  to  my  early  varieties. 

But  while  the  new  hybrids  outwardly  resemble 
some  of  the  early  varieties  developed  by  selection, 
they  showed  their  inherent  difference  in  that  they 
are  exceedingly  easy  to  cultivate,  whereas  the 
earlier  ones  were  subject  to  decay  without  appar- 
ent cause  at  any  season  of  the  year.  The  new 
hybrids  are  hardier,  and  can  be  raised  much  more 
readily.  They  will  grow  out  of  doors  in  any  mild 
climate,  and  require  scarcely  more  attention  than 
so  many  potato  plants.  They  are  reasonably  in- 

[253] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

different  to  the  conditions  of  moisture  and  a 
moderate  degree  of  cold  does  not  in  the  least 
discourage  them. 

The  contrast  in  this  regard  between  the  newer 
hybrids  and  the  earlier  yellow  varieties  is  very 
striking.  They  furnish  an  illustration  of  the  added 
vitality  that  may  come  through  hybridization. 

The  original  yellow  calla  is  confined  to  a  lim- 
ited area  in  the  sub-tropical  regions  of  South 
Africa.  Its  pure-bred  descendants,  as  we  have 
seen,  retain  the  sensitiveness  of  the  parent.  But 
the  selected  hybrids,  while  retaining  the  yellow 
color  of  the  African  plant,  have  acquired  from 
their  other  parental  strains  a  degree  of  hardiness 
that  adapts  them  to  our  climate,  and  at  the  same 
time  have  received  increments  of  vigor  that  noth- 
ing but  hybridization  appears  to  give. 

As  to  the  later  point,  I  may  mention  a  sport 
that  appeared  among  my  white  callas,  in  the  form 
of  a  plant  that  grew  to  gigantic  size.  The  sport 
appeared  among  the  seedlings  of  the  common  calla 
but  doubtless  represents  a  natural  cross  between 
different  strains  of  this  species. 

The  plant  bore  its  flowers  on  stems  sometimes 
six  feet  or  even  more  in  height.  The  foliage  was 
of  corresponding  size,  and  the  flowers  almost  pro- 
portionately immense. 

The  new  sport  was  named  the  Giant  Calla. 

[254] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

In  contrast  with  this  giant  is  a  dwarf  of  the 
same  species,  retaining  the  characteristics  of  the 
calla,  and  having  the  peculiar  interest  that  attaches 
to  a  miniature  flower  reproducing  the  qualities  of 
a  familiar  flower  which  we  ordinarily  think  of  as 
being  of  large  size.  Some  of  my  dwarf  varieties, 
produced  by  selection,  have  flowers  only  two 
inches  in  diameter. 

Among  the  offspring  of  the  Giant  Calla,  one  has 
appeared  that  has  a  shade  of  purplish  crimson  on 
the  stalk  and  blossom.  This  color  I  have  never 
known  to  appear  in  the  common  calla  before,  and 
its  appearance  suggests  reversion  to  a  very  remote 
ancestor.  It  is  possible  that  the  giant  bears  blood 
of  one  of  the  other  species,  two  or  three  of  which, 
as  before  mentioned,  have  strains  of  purple  in 
their  heredity  but  this  is  unlikely,  as  I  have  never 
been  able  to  get  these  species  to  cross. 

It  will  appear  that  there  is  abundant  oppor- 
tunity for  the  making  of  interesting  experiments 
with  the  different  races  of  callas.  As  to  the  practi- 
calities of  cross-pollenizing,  there  are  no  difficul- 
ties, notwithstanding  the  very  curious  character  of 
the  floral  envelope.  The  calla  flowers,  as  is  well- 
known,  are  very  tiny,  and  borne  on  the  central 
spadix  that  stands  like  a  little  post  in  the  center 
of  the  leaf-like  spathe  that  is  ordinarily  thought 
of  as  constituting  the  flower. 

[256] 


ON  LILIES 

To  effect  cross-pollenization,  it  is  first  neces- 
sary to  amputate  the  spadix,  removing  the  upper 
portion,  with  the  staminate  flowers. 

Pollen  gathered  from  another  spadix  may  then 
be  dusted  with  a  camel's  hair  brush  over  the  pistil- 
late flowers  at  the  base  of  the  amputated  spadix. 
Of  course  no  attempt  is  made  to  operate  on  the 
individual  flower;  but  the  group  as  a  whole  may 
thus  readily  be  fertilized. 

As  the  pistillate  and  staminate  flowers  on  any 
given  spadix  ripen  at  different  times,  there  is  no 
danger  of  self-fertilization  if  the  operation  of  re- 
moving the  upper  part  of  the  spadix  is  performed 
at  the  right  time. 

COMMON  LILIES 

To  a  fair  proportion  of  country  folk,  anything 
that  is  not  obviously  a  pink  or  a  rose  is  character- 
ized as  a  lily. 

And  in  point  of  fact  the  diversity  among  the 
lilies  and  allied  species  is  so  great  as  almost  to 
justify  the  wide  implications  given  the  name  collo- 
quially. A  gigantic  calla  and  a  tiny  trillium,  for 
example,  seem  about  as  far  removed  from  each 
other  as  two  flowering  plants  can  well  be.  And 
the  most  familiar  forms  of  the  tiger  lily,  which 
may  perhaps  be  said  to  be  the  typical  member  of 
its  tribe,  assuredly  bear  small  resemblance  to 
either  calla  or  trillium. 

[257] 


ON  LILIES 

Nevertheless  there  is  a  large  group  of  lilies  that 
bear  greater  or  less  resemblance  to  the  typical 
species,  having  characteristics  of  form,  no  less 
than  of  arrangement  of  stamens  and  pistils,  that 
are  quite  unmistakable  to  anyone  having  the 
slightest  botanical  knowledge. 

A  large  number  of  these  may  be  hybridized 
readily,  and  I  have  personally  worked  with  a  great 
number  of  species.  But  while  the  results  have  in 
many  cases  been  interesting,  they  have  not  been 
very  spectacular,  or  very  important,  and  it  is  not 
necessary  here  to  go  into  details  with  regard  to 
most  of  them.  It  will  suffice  to  tell  of  two  or  three 
typical  hybridizing  experiments  made  chiefly  with 
the  native  leopard  lily  (Lillium  pardalinum)  as 
the  pistillate  parent. 

The  extent  of  my  experiments  with  the  tribe 
may  be  gathered  from  the  statement  that  at  one 
time  on  the  two  Sebastopol  farms  I  had  fully  five 
hundred  thousand  more  or  less  distinct  kinds  of 
hybrid  seedling  lilies.  About  three-quarters  of 
them  were  produced  by  pollenizing  the  native  spe- 
cies just  named  with  all  the  species  from  different 
parts  of  the  world  of  which  I  could  obtain 
specimens. 

I  found  that  hybrids  between  the  numerous 
species  of  lilies  that  are  native  to  the  Pacific  Coast 
could  be  made  with  the  greatest  facility.  Tens  of 

[259] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

thousands  of  seedling  hybrids  between  the  differ- 
ent indigenous  species  were  produced.  But,  on 
the  other  hand,  hybridization  with  the  foreign  lilies 
was  found  to  be  rather  difficult,  different  species 
having  seemingly  diverged  somewhat  toward  the 
limits  of  affinity. 

One  of  the  most  successful  crosses  was  that 
made  between  the  species  known  as  Lilium  Hum- 
boldtii  and  L.  parryi.  The  former  has  a  very  large 
bold,  thick  petal,  white,  with  large  distinct  spots, 
and  it  is  fragrant.  The  other  parent  is  a  tall, 
slender  variety,  the  flower  being  clear  buttercup 
yellow,  with  very  small  spots  or  none. 

The  cross  was  made  with  some  difficulty,  and 
the  result  was  a  lily  which  some  connoisseurs  have 
considered  one  of  the  most  beautiful  ever  devel- 
oped. It  grows  about  four  feet  in  height,  and  its 
flower  is  open  bell-shaped,  with  partially  curved 
petals,  brilliantly  yellow  in  color,  without  a  spot 
or  dot,  and  having  a  delightful  fragrance. 

Another  interesting  cross  was  that  between  L. 
pardaliniim  and  L.  parvum.  The  hybrids  of  this 
cross  sometimes  produce  hundreds  of  blossoms  on 
a  single  stem,  and  several  hundred  clumps  from  a 
single  bulb.  Not  only  do  they  multiply  with 
astonishing  rapidity,  but  in  size,  color,  and  abund- 
ance of  bloom  they  exceed  either  parent,  although 
both  parents  are  prolific  bearers. 

[260] 


The  Fragrant  Calla 

The  story  of  the  development  of  the  fragrant  calla  is  told 

in  detail  in  an  earlier  volume.     The  reader  will  recall  that  the 

scented  variety  was  developed  through  selective  breeding,  the  ancestor 

of  the  race  being  a  chance  "sport"  that  had  a  trace  of  fragrance. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

The  crosses  of  the  somewhat  fragrant  L.  parryi 
with  L.  W ashing toniannm  and  L.  pardalinum  pro- 
duce bulbs  having  similarly  extraordinary  powers 
of  multiplication,  although  in  this  regard  there 
was  a  most  amazing  variation.  Certain  individ- 
uals would  produce  a  hundred  bulbs  while  others 
of  the  same  fraternity  were  producing  only  one  or 
two. 

Some  of  these  seedlings  would  grow  eight  or 
ten  feet  in  height,  while  here  and  there  would  be 
one  from  the  same  lot  of  seed  growing  only  eigh- 
teen inches  or  two  feet  in  height. 

But  the  most  striking  characteristic  of  these 
hybrids  was  their  exquisite  fragrance.  Even 
though  the  seed  were  grown  from  L.  pardalinum, 
which  is  never  fragrant,  the  hybrids  having  the  L. 
Washingtonianum  cross  for  the  other  parent,  were 
so  fragrant  that  when  massed  together  their  per- 
fume saturated  the  air,  and  could  be  distinguished, 
down  wind,  at  a  distance  of  several  miles. 

The  individual  plants  differed  widely  on  close 
inspection  as  to  their  forms  and  colors,  but  when 
viewed  from  a  distance  the  effect  wras  that  of  a 
great  gorgeous  spread  of  cloth  of  gold. 

The  variations  in  form  of  stem  and  flower 
among  these  hybrids  extended  also  to  the  bulbs, 
some  of  which  were  flat  and  of  varying  colors, 
from  pale  rose  and  crimson  to  yellow,  and  others 

[262] 


ON  LILIES 

of  which  were  compact,  resembling  pears  or  apples 
in  form. 

Another  striking  peculiarity  of  the  bulb  was 
that  some  of  them  had  scales  that  were  solid,  as  in 
the  Washingtonianiim,  while  in  others  of  the  same 
lot  the  scales  would  be  divided  into  several  separ- 
ate divisions,  each  of  which  would  grow  a  form  of 
new  bulb  under  proper  conditions.  Some  of  the 
bulbs  when  exposed  to  sunlight  would  turn  to  a 
brilliant  crimson,  while  others  after  exposure  for 
any  length  of  time  were  white  or  yellow  or  varie- 
gated. There  was  similar  variation  as  to  the 
resistance  to  decay. 

I  may  add  that  some  of  the  little  bulbs,  notably 
those  of  L.  Brownii,  are  edible  and  are  considered 
a  great  Christmas  delicacy  by  the  Chinese,  who 
make  most  delicious  stews  and  soups  from  these 
bulbs.  I  myself  have  eaten  the  bulbs  of  L.  Brownii, 
grown  on  the  Sebastopol  place,  and  have  found 
them  to  have  a  most  delicious  oyster-like  flavor. 
The  possibility  of  these  lilies  as  food  producers 
have  not  hitherto  been  given  the  attention  they 
deserve.  All  these  lilies  have  bitter  bulbs,  and  they 
are  fairly  resistant  to  eel  worms,  milliped,  and 
thrip,  etc.,  whereas  the  Brownii  is  invariably 
destroyed  in  the  second  year,  and  can  only  be 
grown  in  new  soils.  All  the  true  lilies  finally  suc- 
cumb on  old  soils.  I  have  tried  to  eliminate  the 

[263] 


The  Lemon  Giant  Calla 

Mr.  Burbank's  calla  experiments  have  had  to  do  with  a 

number  of  species,  which  have  been  variously  crossed.     Here  is 

an  improved  variety,  produced  by  hybridization  and  selection,  that  was 

introduced  under  the  name  of  the  lemon  giant.     The  flecked  leaves, 

together  with  the  quality  of  the  flower  itself,  give  it  distinction. 


ON  LILIES 

6itterness  through  crossing  but  got  no  favorable 
results. 

SOME  WIDER  HYBRIDIZATIONS 

It  has  already  been  stated  that  the  California 
lilies  do  not  cross  readily  with  the  foreign  species. 
Nevertheless  I  have  made  successful  hybridizations 
in  many  cases. 

Among  the  most  interesting  of  these  crosses  was 
one  in  which  the  so-called  Lily  of  the  Incas 
(Alstroemeria — not  a  true  lily,  having  no  bulb),  of 
South  America,  was  crossed  with  the  familiar  Cal- 
ifornia species  (L.  pardalinum) ,  already  so  often 
referred  to. 

Of  some  of  these  hybrids  I  raised  a  large  num- 
ber, and  they  presented  interesting  variations. 

Some  of  them,  when  they  bloomed,  seemed 
almost  counterparts  of  the  South  American  parent 
except  that  their  petals  recurved  like  those  of  the 
California  lily.  Some  were  spotted  like  the  Cali- 
fornia parent,  and  some  were  quite  without  spots. 
As  a  rule,  however,  these  hybrids,  even  though  pro- 
ducing fairly  abundant  foliage,  did  not  blossom 
at  all,  and  at  best  they  were  small  and  insignificant, 
and  within  a  year  or  two  most  of  them  had  disap- 
peared. They  seemed  to  produce  inferior  bulbs 
that  could  not  withstand  the  winter. 

As  further  evidencing  the  lack  of  virility  of 
these  hybrids,  it  may  be  noted  that  all  of  them  were 

[265] 


The  Washington  Lily 

Mr.  Burbank's  experiments  with  the  lily  tribe  have  been 
almost  numberless.     He  has  made  hybridizing  and  selecting  ex- 
periments with  almost  every  variety  of  lily  under  cultivation,  and  with 
many  wild  species.     The  specimen  here  shown  is  the  species 
known    as    Lilium    Washingtonia.      Its    strains    have 
been    blended    with    those    of   many    other 
species  in  Mr.  Burbank's  gardens. 


ON    LILIES 

dwarfs.  In  striking  contrast  to  hybrids  of  the 
pardalinum  with  other  native  lilies,  none  of  them 
grew  more  than  a  foot  in  height  and  many  of  them 
not  over  six  inches. 

These  dwarfs  were  rendered  all  the  more  strik- 
ing by  the  fact  that  the  miniature  lilies  reproduced 
in  many  respects  the  characteristics  of  their  South 
American  parent. 

Another  interesting  hybridization  was  that 
effected  between  the  pardalinum  and  a  species  of 
the  native  trillium,  a  plant  familiar  in  our  woods 
under  the  name  of  drooping  night-shade. 

The  trillium  is,  of  course,  a  lily,  but,  like 
Alstroemeria,  it  belongs  to  a  different  genus  from 
the  leopard  lily,  and  its  strikingly  different  appear- 
ance has  already  been  referred  to. 

The  hybrids  produced  by  this  strange  union 
were  dwarfs  with  broad,  lily-like  foliage,  with  blos- 
soms that  resembled  those  of  the  trillium — having 
three  very  broad,  flat,  greenish-white  or  yellow 
petals,  and  three  narrower  petals,  like  sepals. 

A  plant  that  thus  bore  a  close  resemblance  as  to 
foliage  and  general  appearance  to  the  leopard  lily, 
yet  which  had  blossoms  like  those  of  the  wake- 
robin  (though  somewhat  larger  and  coarser)  made 
a  very  striking  and  interesting  exhibit. 

The  species  of  trillium  used  in  this  cross  was 
the  common  native  Trillium  ovatum. 

[267] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

The  hybrids,  although  in  themselves  so  interest- 
ing, proved  lacking  in  vitality,  and  notwithstanding 
my  efforts  all  died — not,  however,  before  I  had 
secured  photographs  of  the  strange  trillium-lily 
combination. 

Among  all  my  experiments  with  the  lilies, 
there  is  perhaps  no  other  result  quite  as  interesting 
as  this  hybridization  with  the  trillium.  Its  results 
suggest  the  desirability  of  further  experiments 
along  similar  lines. 

There  is  an  almost  boundless  opportunity  for 
new  series  of  investigations  with  members  of  this 
very  extensive  group.  The  plants  may  readily  be 
cross-fertilized  by  the  amateur,  and  interesting  re- 
results  must  follow  almost  as  a  matter  of  course. 


— The  plant  developer  who 
pays  heed  to  the  fragrance  of 
his  flowers  as  well  as  to  their 
other  qualities,  is  almost  cer- 
tain to  produce  varieties  that 
will  be  appreciated.  The  per- 
fume of  the  flower  and  the 
flavor  of  foods  are  now-a-days 
receiving  more  attention  than 
formerly. 


THE  PUREST  WHITE 
IN  NATURE 

STRIKING  COLOR  CHANGES  IN  THE  WATSONIA 

BULBS  are  not  usually  measured  by  the  cord. 
But  I  do  not  know  how  better  to  give  an 
idea  of  my  work  with  the  Watsonia  than 
to  say  that  in  recent  years  I  have  destroyed  about 
eight  cords  of  bulbs  of  this  plant  each  season.    A 
cord,  it  will  be  recalled,  is  8  feet  long,  4  feet  wide, 
and  4  feet  high. 

If  you  will  picture  in  your  mind's  eye  eight 
cords  of  wood  piled  together,  and  recall  that  the 
Watsonia  bulbs  have  corresponding  bulk  in  the 
aggregate,  and  that  each  individual  bulb  is  of  the 
size  of  a  small  gladiolus,  you  will  gain  a*  fairly 
clear  conception  of  one  of  the  least  satisfactory 
aspects  of  the  plant  experimenter's  work. 

These  discarded  bulbs,  it  should  be  understood, 
would  produce  very  beautiful  flowers.  It  seems  a 
pity  to  destroy  them,  when  so  many  people  would 
be  glad  to  have  them  for  cultivation.  But  past 

[VOLUME  IX — CHAPTER  IX] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

experience  teaches  me  that  I  have  no  alternative 
in  the  matter.  If  I  permitted  these  bulbs  to  go  out 
they  would  presently  be  exploited  by  someone  as 
"Burbank's  Best  Watsonia,"  or  under  some  still 
more  spectacular  title,  and  my  reputation  as  a  pro- 
ducer of  fine  varieties  would  suffer,  as  it  has  many 
times  in  the  past  through  similar  deceptions. 

So  there  is  no  recourse,  after  selecting  the  com- 
paratively small  numbers  of  bulbs  that  give  great- 
est promise  for  the  carrying  on  of  the  experiment, 
but  to  destroy  all  of  the  remainder,  even  though, 
as  in  the  case  of  the  Watsonias,  these  may  number 
a  quarter  of  a  million  bulbs  of  considerable  intrin- 
sic merit,  representing  an  enormous  amount  of 
labor. 

A  FLOWER  THAT  RIVALS  THE  GLADIOLUS 

The  Watsonia  has  been  somewhat  recently 
introduced,  and  has  made  its  way  slowly.  So  it 
may  not  be  superfluous  to  tell  the  general  reader 
that  this  plant  bears  a  close  resemblance  to  the 
gladiolus.  It  is  indigenous  to  South  Africa,  one 
species  being  found  also  in  Madagascar,  and  is 
represented  by  a  number  of  wild  species,  among 
which  two  or  three  have  pre-eminent  importance 
from  the  standpoint  of  the  horticulturist. 

Perhaps  the  similarity  of  the  Watsonia  to  the 
familiar  gladiolus  has  interfered  with  its  rapid 
introduction.  Moreover  the  new  plant  is  some- 

[270] 


ON   THE   WATSONIA 

what  less  hardy  than  the  old  one,  and  although  it 
thrives  abundantly  in  the  climate  of  California 
it  cannot  as  yet  be  grown  satisfactorily  in  the 
gardens  of  the  northeastern  United  States. 

But  there  is  one  quality  of  the  Watsonia,  in  its 
perfected  varieties,  that  puts  it  quite  beyond  rival- 
ry of  the  gladiolus.  It  produces  a  beautiful  snow- 
white  flower.  As  we  have  elsewhere  noted,  there 
has  been,  until  recently,  no  truly  white  gladiolus. 
But  the  white  of  the  Watsonia  has  been  character- 
ized as  the  "whitest  white"  in  nature. 

In  point  of  quality  of  its  whiteness,  this  flower 
is  perhaps  the  only  rival  of  the  Shasta  daisy.  Each 
of  these  flowers  is  of  a  snowy  whiteness,  undimmed 
by  the  slightest  trace  of  pigment. 

The  original  wild  forms  of  Watsonia,  to  be 
sure,  are  not  white.  On  the  contrary  they  are  of 
various  hues  of  red  and  pink.  But  there  is  appar- 
ently a  spontaneous  tendency  to  produce  now  and 
again  a  white  variant,  for  at  least  two,  and  per- 
haps more,  of  these  have  been  introduced  from 
South  Africa  that  were  probably  of  independent 
origin.  The  white  forms  that  are  most  familiar 
under  cultivation  are  so  similar  that  they  have 
been  thought  to  be  identical,  the  origin  of  one  of 
them  being  somewhat  in  doubt. 

The  white  Watsonia  whose  origin  is  clearly 
known  is  descended  from  a  plant  discovered  about 

[271] 


A  Cluster  of  Watsonias 


The   Watsonta  is  a  plant  from  South  America  that 

bears   some  resemblance   to   the   gladiolus.     Its   flowers   are 

comparatively  small,  but  they  are  extremely  graceful  and  pleasing. 


ON  THE  WATSONIA 

eighty  miles  from  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  by  Mr. 
H.  W.  Arderne,  of  Cape  Town.  He  took  the  plant 
to  his  garden  and  in  1892  had  a  goodly  colony  of 
the  white  flowers  under  cultivation.  In  due  course 
they  were  introduced,  and  gained  a  measure  of 
popularity  among  discriminating  horticulturists, 
chiefly  because  of  the  exquisite  whiteness  of  the 
flower. 

Meantime,  however,  the  original  species  has  not 
been  neglected,  although  comparatively  little  work 
has  been  done,  in  this  country  at  any  rate,  in  the 
cultivation  of  any  of  the  Watsonias  at  the  time  my 
experiments  commenced.  Possibly  the  flowers 
would  not  have  been  prized  but  for  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  white,  as  the  others  are  rather  dull  and 
not  particularly  attractive  in  color. 

HYBRIDIZING  THE  WATSONIA 

I  have  never  been  able  to  determine  clearly 
whether  the  white  variety  named  W.  Ardernei  in 
honor  of  its  discoverer  is  identical  with  the  variety 
introduced  as  W.  O'Brieni.  They  are  closely  sim- 
ilar, but  it  seems  not  to  be  clearly  established  as  to 
whether  they  come  from  the  same  stock,  although 
the  individuals  from  which  the  two  races  have 
developed  were  undoubtedly  discovered  indepen- 
dently. 

On  receiving  the  white  Watsonia  I  planted  it 
on  a  damp  piece  of  sandy  land  at  Sebastopol,  but 

[273] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

the  bulbs  did  not  thrive,  and  it  was  two  or  three 
years  before  any  one  of  them  bloomed.  I  learned 
through  experience  that  the  bulbs  do  not  require 
too  moist  soil.  They  thrive  in  soil  that  contains  a 
great  mass  of  leaves,  and  under  proper  conditions 
they  put  out  numerous  branching  stalks,  about 
four  feet  in  height,  which  for  months  together  are 
covered  with  beautiful  snow-white  flowers,  which 
have,  as  already  stated,  the  size  and  much  the 
general  appearance  of  small  gladioli. 

The  conditions  of  soil  under  which  the  Wat- 
sonia  thrives  are  similar  to  those  required  by  the 
gladiolus. 

As  soon  as  the  colony  of  white  Watsonias  was 
fairly  established,  I  began  making  crossing  experi- 
ments, using  for  the  cross  the  reddish  pink  species 
and  including,  a  few  years  later,  also  a  pink  variety 
of  the  W.  Ardernei  that  was  sent  out  by  a  Dutch 
florist.  As  usual  in  these  experiments,  I  hybridized 
with  one  species  after  another  until  in  the  course 
of  a  few  seasons  we  had  crossbred  forms  of 
multiple  ancestry. 

There  were  strains  of  the  white  Watsonia  in 
them  all,  but  also  strains  of  the  reddish  and  pink 
species. 

By  1904  I  had  a  crossbred  colony  of  Watsonias 
numbering  about  fifty  thousand  seedlings.  This 
doubled  in  the  succeeding  season,  and  in  recent 

[274] 


Color  Variation  Among  the  Watsonias 

Even  ia.  the  wild  state  the  Watsonias   tend  to  vary  in 
color,  the  usual  hues,  however,  being  red  and  pink.     In  devel- 
oping the  plant,  Mr.  Burbank  has  selected  constantly  with  reference 
to    the    improvement    of    their   color-schemes.      Here   are 
some  samples   of  his  selected   varieties. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

years  the  colony  has  attained  the  proportion  sug- 
gested by  what  has  already  been  said  about  the 
elimination  of  bulbs  by  the  cord. 

Needless  to  say  there  is  great  variety  among 
these  complex  crossbred  flowers.  All  of  them 
retain  the  essential  characteristics  of  bulb  and 
stalk  and  manner  of  growth  of  the  Watsonias.  But 
in  their  size  of  flower,  and  in  various  important 
characteristics,  they  show  departure  from  either 
of  the  parent  forms. 

Perhaps  the  most  striking  individual  develop- 
ment is  that  of  a  pure  white  form  of  Watsonia  that 
has  double  flowers.  This  double  Watsonia  is  an 
unusual  flower.  The  doubling  has  been  brought 
about,  not  by  the  transformation  of  stamens,  as 
in  the  case  of  a  double  rose  or  dahlia,  but  by  grow- 
ing a  new  circle  of  petals  outside  the  old  ones. 
This  form  of  doubling,  to  be  sure,  is  not  altogether 
anomalous.  It  occasionally  takes  place  in  the 
case  of  the  rose  and  the  carnation,  and  I  have 
known  it  to  occur  with  the  apple  blossom.  But  it 
is  not  very  common. 

It  is  sometimes  spoken  of  as  supernumerary 
doubling,  to  distinguish  it  from  the  usual  type  in 
which  each  new  petal  takes  the  place  of  a  stamen. 

In  addition  to  the  double  white  Watsonia,  the 
crossbred  colony  has  presented  single  white  ones 
that  have  much  larger  and  more  open  blossoms 

[276] 


ON  THE  WATSONIA 

than  the  original  forms.  Also  some  that  grow  on 
much  taller  stems,  and  others,  on  the  other  hand, 
that  are  dwarfed,  and  of  more  compact  form.  Not 
a  few  show  marked  improvement  over  the  original 
form.  If  possible  they  surpass  the  original  in 
snowy  whiteness,  and  they  not  only  bloom  much 
earlier  than  the  type  form,  but  they  are  the  most 
persistent  bloomers,  putting  forth  flowers  almost 
perpetually  throughout  the  season. 

STRANGE  FORMS  AND  ENTRANCING  COLORS 

But  even  these  snow  white  members  of  the 
colony  are  surpassed  in  beauty  by  some  of  their 
associates  that  show  the  most  remarkable  com- 
binations and  blendings  of  colors. 

The  parent  forms,  as  we  have  seen,  are  reddish 
and  white,  but  these  blended  hybrids  present  such 
combinations  of  colors  as  I  have  never  seen  in  any 
other  tribe  of  flowers  except  the  orchids.  It  would 
be  impossible  to  describe  with  any  degree  of  accu- 
racy the  varied  hues  that  these  amazing  and 
delightful  blossoms  present. 

There  are  combinations  of  violet  and  rosy  pink, 
soft  apricot  yellows,  salmon,  nearly  pure  yellow, 
yellow  shading  into  pink,  deep,  dark  crimson,  light 
crimson,  and  purplish  tints  of  many  shades.  And 
these  various  tones  and  colors  are  so  shaded  and 
blended  as  to  produce  an  effect  which,  as  I  said, 
can  be  matched  only  among  the  far-famed  orchids. 

[277] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

To  produce  races  of  flowers  of  such  varied  and 
entrancing  hues  from  parent  forms  that  had  no 
exceptional  distinction  except  for  the  whiteness  of 
one  variety,  is  to  experience  in  full  measure  the 
best  rewards  that  await  the  patient  plant  experi- 
menter. 

It  chances  also  that  these  wonderful  blossoms 
are  not  only  individually  delightful,  but  they  are 
produced  in  such  profusion  as  is  not  approached 
by  the  uncrossed  races  of  Watsonias.  And  to  cap 
the  climax,  these  profusely  borne  and  gorgeously 
colored  blossoms  are  put  forth  throughout  the 
season,  early  and  late. 

All  in  all,  then,  the  new  hybrid  Watsonia  must 
be  given  high  rank  among  the  aristocrats  of  the 
flower  garden.  They  now  lack  nothing  but  an 
element  of  hardiness  that  will  adapt  them  to  grow 
in  regions  of  the  country  where  the  climate  is 
doubtful  and  the  conditions  are  less  favorable  than 
those  that  prevail  in  California. 

Somewhat  earlier,  the  species  Watsonia  coc- 
cinea  was  introduced  into  the  combination.  It  had 
smaller  and  more  scattered  flowers,  long  and  tub- 
ular, and  it  was  of  doubtful  value,  and  introduced 
with  trepidation. 

Some  of  the  new  hybrid  forms  presently  devel- 
oped long  slender  tubes,  while  the  flowers  sit  close 
to  the  main  stalk.  Some  have  star-shaped  flowers 

[278] 


Other  Watsonias 

Mr.  Burbank  has  a  very  highly  developed  color  sense,  and 

he  is  particularly  partial  to  flowers  that  have  delicate  hues.    He 

has   found  the   Watsonias   peculiarly   responsive,  and  has   produced 

varieties  showing  delicate  tints  almost  rivaling  those  of 

the  orchids.     Here  is  a  random  cluster  from 

his   enormous    Watsonia  colony. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

with  narrow  pointed  petals,  others  have  wide 
rounded  petals  that  give  the  flowers  the  appear- 
ance nearly  of  single  dahlia  blossoms.  Still  others 
are  of  a  curious  intermediate  form — three  of  the 
petals  being  rounded,  and  three  star-shaped. 

Flowers  of  the  last  named  type  are  quite  anom- 
alous. Petals  of  some  of  the  old  Watsonias  were 
star-shaped,  and  others  were  rounded,  but  the 
combination  of  the  two  qualities  is  unique. 

Among  the  hybrid  seedlings  there  are  some  that 
are  only  seven  or  eight  inches  high,  appearing  with 
tufts  of  wide  dark  green  leaves  at  a  time  when 
others  with  slender  leaves  have  shot  up  to  a  height 
of  eighteen  inches  or  two  feet. 

We  have  seen  similar  differences  among  other 
hybrid  plants.  They  show  at  once  the  diversity 
of  the  racial  strains  within  their  germ  plasm,  and 
the  possibility  of  segregating  and  recombining 
traits  of  different  ancestors. 

There  is  a  corresponding  diversity  as  to  the 
bulbs,  and  in  particular  as  to  the  degrees  of  rapid- 
ity with  which  they  multiply.  There  are  varieties 
that  will  produce  a  bushel  of  bulbs  from  a  single 
one  in  a  comparatively  short  time,  whereas  others 
multiply  very  tardily.  It  is  rather  curious  to  note 
that  the  bulbs  that  are  the  most  rapid  multipliers 
are  usually  the  ones  that  produce  the  best  flowers 
and  bloom  most  abundantly. 

[280] 


ON  THE  WATSONIA 

In  dividing  the  bulbs  of  the  hybrid  seedlings, 
it  is  observed  that  some  spread  out  naturally  into 
bulbs  of  even  size,  and  are  easily  pulled  apart,  like 
gladioli,  thus  being  multiplied  with  facility.  Others 
grow  together  in  clusters  that  must  be  wrenched 
apart,  breaking  the  bulb  seriously,  or  else  cut  with 
a  knife.  All  these  matters  are  taken  into  consid- 
eration in  the  selection  through  which  the  few  are 
singled  out  for  preservation  and  the  many  are 
destroyed. 

It  is  my  custom,  having  selected  a  certain  num- 
ber for  preservation,  to  cut  away  nine-tenths  of 
the  seed  pods  in  order  to  strengthen  the  bulb,  thus 
stimulating  the  fullest  development. 
THE  CARE  OF  SEEDLINGS 

As  the  Watsonia  is  not  generally  known,  it  may 
be  worth  while  to  give  a  few  specific  directions  as 
to  the  raising  of  seedlings  of  this  interesting  plant. 

In  general  it  should  be  said  that,  where  the 
climate  is  suitable,  the  Watsonia  may  be  raised 
as  easily  from  the  seed  as  the  gladiolus,  and  the 
treatment  required  is  altogether  similar.  My 
method  is  to  plant  the  seed  in  shallow,  well  drained 
boxes  of  sandy  soil,  as  soon  as  they  are  ripe  in  the 
fall.  By  March  we  have,  in  each  box  eighteen 
inches  square,  perhaps  a  thousand  Watsonias 
about  six  inches  in  height.  They  thrive  very  well 
when  planted  as  thickly  as  this  in  the  boxes. 

[281] 


iiBi&?^te$i 


,,•8 
s  § 

•S  2 


rw  A 

If* 


ON  THE  WATSONIA 

In  the  spring  the  choicest  appearing  plants 
are  transplanted  singly  into  rows.  The  ones  that 
are  not  quite  so  choice  are  set  out  in  the  mass,  by 
breaking  up  the  soil  into  squares  holding  fifty  to 
one  hundred  plants,  all  being  planted  in  the  open 
field,  and  by  fall  are  ready  to  transplant  into  rows 
for  testing. 

A  still  more  rapid  method  is  to  sprout  the  seed 
in  moist  sand  at  the  proper  season  in  the  fall,  just 
as  the  rains  commence,  sowing  them  quite  thickly 
in  drills  eight  inches  apart  and  an  inch  deep  in 
sandy  soil,  half  the  covering  being  sawdust.  Scat- 
ter a  few  weeds  over  the  surface  to  keep  the  winter 
winds  and  heavy  rains  from  removing  the  saw- 
dust. Early  in  the  spring  the  young  Watsonia 
seedlings  come  up  as  lustily  as  blue  grass  on  a 
lawn. 

Those  that  do  not  make  a  strong  growth  are 
allowed  to  stand  thickly  in  the  row  another  year, 
when  they  can  be  removed  and  planted. 

For  field  culture,  they  should  be  planted  four 
inches  apart  in  rows  four  feet  apart,  being  set 
quite  deeply  that  they  may  resist  the  summer 
droughts. 

Of  course  the  more  careful  method  first  sug- 
gested is  desirable  if  we  are  to  raise  plants  of  the 
finest  quality.  You  also  get  results  a  year  or  two 
earlier  by  handling  the  plants  individually.  At 

[283] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

the  same  time  you  insure  the  production  of  a  plant 
from  each  seed,  while  when  the  plants  are  handled 
in  a  mass  a  good  many  of  them  no  doubt  fall  by 
the  wayside. 

When  treated  according  to  the  first  method, 
many  of  the  plants  mature  in  the  second  year,  and 
all  of  them  in  the  third,  so  that  they  can  be  fully 
tested  in  that  period.  Moreover  by  the  third  year 
each  bulb  has  developed  quite  a  nest  of  bulbs 
about  it,  from  each  of  which  a  new  plant  may  be 
grown. 

The  results  already  attained  with  the  Watsonia 
mark  this  plant  as  one  that  must  take  high  place 
among  favorites  of  the  flower  garden.  What 
chiefly  remains  to  be  done  is  to  make  the  bulbs 
more  hardy,  so  that  they  are  adapted  to  different 
conditions  of  soil  and  climate.  At  present  the 
flowers  are  chiefly  grown  in  California  and  shipped 
to  the  eastern  market.  But  in  due  course  races 
will  be  developed  that  can  be  grown  in  the  east, 
and  the  Watsonia  will  come  to  rival  the  gladiolus 
and  in  some  respects  to  outrival  it  for  all  the  uses 
to  which  that  flower  is  adapted. 

Moreover  it  will  perhaps  prove  possible, 
through  hybridizing  the  Watsonia  with  the  gladi- 
olus, to  develop  new  races  of  plants  combining 
the  qualities  of  each  in  a  way  that  cannot  be  defi- 
nitely predicted.  Up  to  this  date,  1914,  I  have 

[284] 


A  Spray  of  Watsonias 


It  will  be  seen  that  the  Watsonia  flower  is  not  altogether 

dissimilar   to  the  flower  of  the  gladiolus.      The  resemblance, 

however,  is  not  so  striking  as  that  between  the  foliage  of  the  two- 

plants.      The    Watsonia  flower   is  smaller   than   the   improved 

gladiolus;  it  has,  however,  a  charm  distinctly  its  own. 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

produced  a  great  number,  say  four  of  five  hun- 
dred, hybrids  between  Gladiolus  gandavensis  and 
the  Watsonia,  in  most  cases  using  the  pollen  of 
gladiolus  (chiefly  because  it  is  more  abundant  and 
the  Watsonia  is  more  certain  of  seed),  but  some- 
times making  the  reciprocal  cross.  Only  three  or 
four  of  these  blossomed,  largely,  perhaps,  because 
a  great  number  of  them  were  very  tender  and 
were  destroyed  by  the  frost,  although  older  plants 
of  the  Watsonia  withstood  the  season. 

It  should  be  explained  that  the  gladiolus  does 
not  withstand  the  coldest  part  of  our  winter  any 
better  than  the  Watsonia;  but  fortunately  the  glad- 
iolus does  not  generally  make  a  winter  growth,  so 
it  may  be  left  in  the  ground  with  less  danger. 

Whether  most  of  these  hybrids  were  made 
tender  by  crossing  with  the  gladiolus,  or  whether 
some  new  element  came  in  through  the  crossing, 
this  experiment,  which  promised  so  much,  was 
finally  a  failure.  The  seedlings  showed  the  thick 
stem  of  the  gladiolus.  Some  of  them  grew  only  a 
few  inches,  while  others  grew  to  great  height. 

Of  the  hybrids  that  blossomed,  all  died  next 
year  from  gladiolus  diseases. 

It  may  be  of  interest  to  add  that  double  white 
seedlings  from  the  Watsonia  have  been  produced; 
also  double  flowers  of  other  colors,  pink,  light  and 
dark  salmon,  and  white. 

[286] 


ON  THE  WATSONIA 

We  have  naturally  had  occasion,  in  recent 
chapters,  to  pay  more  attention  to  the  matter  of 
color  than  to  any  other  single  flower  quality.  For 
it  might  almost  be  said  that  flowers  have  been 
developed  for  color  alone.  A  certain  amount  of 
attention  has  been  given  to  modifying  their  forms 
but  this  has  always  been  subordinated  to  the  ques- 
tion of  modifying  their  colors. 

If  attempts  have  been  made  to  increase  the 
size  of  the  flower,  and  to  multiply  its  petals,  the 
central  thought  has  been  to  produce  a  more  strik- 
ing color  display.  In  exceptional  cases,  notably 
that  of  the  orchid,  anomalies  of  form  add  greatly 
to  the  interest  with  which  a  flower  is  regarded; 
but  even  with  the  orchids,  it  is  unquestionably  the 
delicate  beauty  of  the  coloration,  and  not  merely 
the  grotesqueness  of  form,  that  gives  the  flower 
popularity. 

From  the  standpoint  of  the  plant  experimenter, 
the  question  of  color  in  the  flower  is  one  that  has 
perennial  interest.  In  a  very  large  number  of 
cases  new  varieties  are  developed  solely  along  the 
lines  of  color  variation. 

We  have  seen  that  there  are  almost  endless 
modifications  of  color  in  the  same  flower,  partic- 
ularly in  such  variable  races  as  roses  and  poppies 
and  dahlias,  and  the  case  of  the  Watsonia,  which 
has  just  come  to  our  attention,  illustrates  the 

[287] 


Another  Cluster  of  Watsonias 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  Watsonias  do  not  vary  greatly  as 
to  form  and  shape  of  flower.    Neither  has  there  been  any  great 
modification  as  to  the  size  of  the  individual  blossoms,  or  their  manner 
of  distribution  on  the  stem.     There  are  individual  varia- 
tions, however,  and  the  specimen  here  shown 
has   rather   exceptional    quality. 


ON   THE   WATSONIA 

interest  associated  with  the  modification  of  color 
even  when  no  other  change  is  involved. 

The  white  Watsonia  that  was  discovered  among 
its  pink  fellows  was  given  a  new  botanical  name, 
and  went  forth  to  conquer  the  world  captioned 
as  a  new  sub-species.  Yet  it  differed  in  no  obvious 
regard  from  myriads  of  its  fellows  except  in  the 
matter  of  color. 

It  was  pure  white,  and  all  of  its  fellows  were 
reddish  pink.  That  fact  gave  the  one  Watsonia 
distinction  among  the  millions  and  insured  the 
propagation  of  its  progeny  and  their  migration  to 
the  utmost  corners  of  the  earth. 

EVOLUTION  OF  COLORED  FLOWERS 

Something  has  been  said  in  various  preceding 
chapters  as  to  the  philosophy  of  color  variation. 
The  origin  of  the  colored  floral  envelope  has  been 
ascribed  to  the  influence  of  insects.  We  have  been 
made  aware  that  the  floral  envelope  was  devel- 
oped as  an  advertising  device  to  attract  insects, 
that  their  services  may  be  engaged  for  the  transfer 
of  pollen  that  is  so  essential  in  keeping  up  the 
necessary  adaptability  and  vitality  of  a  race  of 
plants. 

We  have  been  led  to  infer  that  the  floral 
envelope  is  one  of  the  most  recent  developments 
in  plant  evolution,  inasmuch  as  the  earlier  forms 
of  plant  life  had  no  such  apparatus  and  their  suc- 

[289] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

cessors  developed  it  only  after  the  evolution  of 
the  insect  tribe.  And  we  have  doubtless  been  cor- 
rect in  ascribing  the  ready  variability  of  the  floral 
envelope  to  the  fact  of  its  relative  newness.  The 
stalk  and  branches  and  leaves  of  the  plant  have 
persisted,  more  or  less  modified  in  form  but  essen- 
tially unchanged  in  functions,  from  the  remotest 
periods,  and  hence  have  attained  a  fixed  and  deter- 
minate arrangement  of  their  hereditary  factors 
that  is  difficult  to  disturb. 

The  conspicuous  advertising  sign  that  we  call 
a  flower  has  been  put  forth  so  recently  that  it  has 
not  attained  any  such  degree  of  stability. 

And  in  particular,  the  color  of  the  flower  is  an 
endowment  that,  as  contrasted  with  the  general 
structure  of  the  plant,  must  be  thought  of  as  only 
a  thing  of  yesterday.  We  are  justified  in  believ- 
ing that  even  among  the  old  tribes  of  plants — 
those  whose  primeval  forebears  have  left  their 
remains  in  the  geological  strata — the  flower  is  the 
one  structure  that  has  been  most  subject  to  varia- 
tion. And  we  may  doubt  whether  there  is  any 
flower  whatever  that  has  not  changed  its  color 
more  or  less  within  comparatively  recent  times, 
geologically  speaking. 

Something  has  been  said  as  to  the  probable 
relations  of  the  different  primary  colors  in  their 
various  associations  in  the  floral  envelope.  We 

[290] 


ON  THE  WATSONIA 

have  seen  that  flowers  of  the  same  species  may 
vary  from  deep  red  to  delicate  violet,  and  that  it 
is  the  commonest  thing  for  a  species  that  is  usually 
gaudily  colored  to  have  representatives  that  are 
pure  white.  And  it  is  possible,  by  a  careful  survey 
of  the  field,  to  draw  conclusions  as  to  the  probable 
sequence  of  development  through  which  the 
variously  colored  flowers  have  been  evolved. 

In  the  first  place,  certain  inferences  may  be 
drawn  from  what  is  known  as  to  the  hereditary 
responses  of  different  flowers,  in  particular  when 
hybridizing  experiments  are  performed,  that  at 
least  give  clues  to  the  story  of  the  evolution  of 
color. 

Analogies  drawn  from  the  study  of  the  spec- 
trum are  also  of  aid,  in  connection  with  these  prac- 
tical observations,  in  developing  theories  of  the 
philosophy  of  flower-coloration,  which,  if  they 
cannot  be  said  to  be  definitive,  have  at  least  a  large 
element  of  plausibility  and  are  full  of  interest. 
THE  PHYSICAL  BASIS  OF  COLOR 

It  has  been  suggested  that  the  earlier  forms  of 
vegetation  were  probably  red  in  color,  where  now 
the  leaf  structures  in  general  are  universally 
green;  the  basis  for  this  belief  being  the  observed 
manner  of  reaction  between  plants  of  green  foli- 
age and  those  of  red  foliage  when  hybridized,  the 
fact  that  sea  weeds  are  usually  red,  and  the  fur- 

[291] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

ther  fact  that  young  vegetation,  such  as  the  buds 
of  trees  in  the  spring,  is  very  generally  red  in  color, 
the  subsequent  greenness  being  due  to  the  devel- 
opment of  chlorophyll  granules. 

Just  why  the  chlorophyll  granule  is  green  is 
of  course  only  matter  for  conjecture.  But  it  is  obvi- 
ous that  this  is  the  ideal  color  for  this  purpose, 
otherwise  it  would  not  have  been  so  universally 
adopted. 

The  presumption  is  that  the  plant  finds  it  desir- 
able to  utilize  the  short  rays  of  the  upper  part  of 
the  spectrum  and  the  long  rays  of  the  lower  part — 
those  that  stimulate  chemical  action  chiefly,  and 
those  that  are  the  greatest  conveyors  of  heat,  re- 
spectively —  and  that  the  intermediate  rays  pro- 
ducing the  color  green  are  not  needed,  hence  are 
reflected  or  transmitted  without  influencing  the 
plant. 

A  possible  clew  to  the  reason  for  this  is  found 
in  the  supposition  that  the  plant  needs  the  short 
light  waves  to  enable  it  to  carry  out  its  chemical 
function  of  transforming  water  and  carbon  into 
sugar,  and  that  this  process  is  facilitated  by  hav- 
ing the  tissues  warmed  by  the  long  waves  of  the 
lower  end  of  the  spectrum. 

It  has  been  calculated  that  the  sun  beating  on 
a  leaf  would  raise  its  temperature  to  a  point  that 
would  destroy  the  protoplasm  and  kill  the  leaf 

[292] 


ON  THE  WATSONIA 

outright  in  a  very  short  time  were  it  not  for  the 
transpiration  of  water  from  the  pores  of  the  leaf, 
through  which  the  temperature  is  equalized. 

In  spite  of  this  danger  the  sunlight  is  known 
to  be  absolutely  essential  to  the  carrying  on  of  life 
processes,  but  it  is  obviously  desirable  to  limit  the 
amount  of  heat  as  much  as  possible. 

So  the  question  of  the  heating  effect  of  the  sun 
must  have  a  share  in  determining  the  color  of  the 
floral  envelope. 

A  flower  that  blooms  in  the  open  and  is  exposed 
to  the  blazing  rays  of  the  sun  may  advantageously 
develop  a  glossy  surface^  just  as  a  leaf  does,  in 
order  to  reflect  the  largest  possible  amount  of 
light;  and  may  in  addition  take  on  to  advantage 
such  transformation  of  its  tissues  as  will  make 
them  reflect  the  long  heat-bearing  waves  of  the 
spectrum. 

Such  a  flower,  interpreted  in  ordinary  lan- 
guage, is  red  in  color — for  of  course  that  is  the 
untechnical  way  of  stating  the  facts  that  a  given 
object  reflects  the  long  rays  of  light,  and  absorbs 
the  others. 

Contrariwise,  it  would  be  almost  fatal  for  a 
blossom  of  ordinary  texture  to  develop  such  con- 
sistency as  to  absorb  the  main  bulk  of  the  light- 
waves, inasmuch  as  such  a  blossom  would  soon  be 
heated  to  a  dangerous  temperature.  That,  doubt- 

[293] 


A  Typical  Spike  of  Improved  Watsonias 

Mr.  Burbank's  improved  Watsonias  tend  to  bear  the  blos- 
soms somewhat  more  compactly  than  was  the  custom  with  their 
progenitors.      This  picture  shows   a  fairly   typical  cluster.     Hitherto 
selection  has  been  directed  largely  toward  the  improvement  of 
the  colors.    It  is  probable  that  more  marked  improvement 
in  other  directions   will   be  shown   in  the  future. 


ON  THE  WATSONIA 

less,  is  why  flowers  that  are  even  approximately 
black  are  the  rarest  of  all  blossoms. 

On  the  other  hand,  a  flower  that  reflects  all  the 
rays  of  light,  and  hence  that  appears  white  in 
color,  is  given  protection  against  the  heating  influ- 
ence of  the  sun  even  though  it  grows  in  the  open. 
When  we  add  that  white  is  a  conspicuous  color, 
the  extreme  abundance  of  white  flowers  is  suffi- 
ciently accounted  for. 

It  is  true  that  flowers  that  bloom  in  the  shadow, 
and  particularly  those  that  open  in  the  twilight  or 
at  night,  are  almost  universally  white,  also,  but 
this  is  sufficiently  explained  by  natural  selection, 
since  white  flowers  are  more  conspicuous  at  night 
than  those  of  any  other  color.  Moreover,  it  must 
be  recalled  that  white  objects  transmit  heat  less 
readily  than  dark  ones,  so  white  is  not  a  bad  color 
for  a  night  blooming  flower,  inasmuch  as  it  con- 
serves the  internal  heat  even  if  it  is  not  called 
upon  to  shut  out  heat  from  the  sun's  rays. 
THE  SEQUENCE  OF  COLOR  DEVELOPMENT 

All  this  is  more  or  less  axiomatic,  but  the  fur- 
ther development  of  the  theory  of  flower  colora- 
tion involves  a  certain  amount  of  assumption,  and 
must  be  held  only  as  a  tentative  theory. 

Briefly  stated,  the  essentials  of  the  theory  are 
that  the  original  or  earliest  color  of  the  flower  was 
green  in  imitation  of  the  leaf.  All  the  older  or 

[295] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

primeval  types  of  plants — palms,  pines,  cypress, 
ferns,  etc. — have  green  flowers  even  to  this  day; 
in  some  cases  slightly  tinged  with  yellow.  It  is 
suggested  that  the  color  next  developed  was  blue, 
the  genesis  of  which  involved  but  a  slight  modifi- 
cation of  the  molecular  structure  of  the  flower, 
inasmuch  as  the  light  waves  that  produce  blue  lie 
next  to  the  green  on  one  side  in  the  spectrum. 

The  subsequent  modifications  of  color  were 
made  in  two  directions  progressively. 

Some  flowers  were  modified  in  the  direction  of 
the  violet  end  of  the  spectrum,  and  others  in  the 
direction  of  the  red  end  of  the  spectrum.  The 
former  were  first  light  blue,  then  deep  blue  and 
indigo — represented  among  existing  plants,  let  us 
say,  by  the  larkspur  and  gentian — and  ultimately 
violet.  Flowers  modified  in  the  other  direction 
were  at  first  yellow  then  orange  and  finally  red. 

Evidence  is  lacking  to  answer  the  question  as 
to  which  end  of  the  spectrum  was  reached  first — 
that  is  to  say  whether  the  flowers  of  violet  color 
or  red  were  first  evolved.  But  possibly  the  two 
may  have  been  developed  somewhat  contempo- 
raneously, and  they  would  thus  take  their  place 
in  the  hereditary  scale  more  or  less  on  an  equality. 

In  any  event,  we  may  be  fairly  assured  that 
there  were  blue  flowers  and  yellow  ones,  and 
probably  also  indigo  colored  flowers  and  orange 

[296] 


ON  THE  WATSONIA 

ones  in  existence  before  there  were  flowers  of 
pure  violet  or  of  deep  red. 

In  other  words  we  may  feel  that  the  violet- 
colored  flower  and  the  red  flower  are  the  newest 
things  in  the  way  of  color  in  the  plant  world. 

The  time  of  development  of  white  flowers  is 
more  debatable.  There  is  reason  to  suppose  that 
the  white  flower  owes  its  whiteness  to  a  combina- 
tion of  the  conditions  which  by  themselves  would 
be  interpreted  as  greenish-yellow  and  as  blue 
respectively.  It  is  known  that  these  are  the  only 
pigments  that  can  be  compounded  to  produce  the 
color  white.  So  it  is  perhaps  the  safest  assump- 
tion that  white  flowers  were  evolved  by  the 
hybridizing  of  greenish  yellow  ones  and  blue  ones, 
and  that  their  origin  antedates  the  development  of 
red  flowers  or  of  violet  ones.  In  other  cases  white- 
ness is  due  to  air  in  the  cells,  and  may  have  been 
a  very  recent  development. 

Nor  is  all  this  a  matter  of  mere  unsupported 
assumption.  The  inference  that  such  was  the 
sequence  of  evolution  of  the  different  colors  seems 
logical,  inasmuch  as  it  pre-supposes  the  modifica- 
tion of  molecular  structure  of  the  flower  substance 
in  such  a  way  as  to  reflect  successive  rays  of  light 
in  a  graded  series — or  rather  in  two  graded  series, 
one  involving  shorter  and  shorter  rays  as  in  the 
flowers  that  develop  from  blue  to  violet;  the  other 

[297] 


The  First  White  Watsonia 

The  original 'white  Watsonia  was  found  as  a  "sport"  in 

the  midst  of  beds  of  Watsonias   of  ordinary  color,   in  South 

Africa.     The  specimen   became   the   progenitor  of  an   entire  race   of 

white     Watsonias,    so     individual    as     to     be    considered    by 

botanists    as    a    distinct    variety.      Mr.    Burbank    has    of 

course  used  the   white   Watsonias   along   with   the 

others    in   his    crossbreeding    experiments. 


ON  THE  WATSONIA 

involving  longer  and  longer  rays  in  the  series  that 
developed  from  yellow  through  orange  to  red. 

But  an  assumption  based  solely  on  this 
plausible  analogy  would  not  call  for  very  serious 
consideration.  The  real  strength  of  the  theory  lies 
in  the  support  given  it  by  the  observed  relations 
of  the  different  flower  colors  when  brought 
together  through  cross-pollenation  of  the  flowers 
themselves. 

It  is  believed,  on  independent  grounds,  that 
the  relations  of  dominance  and  recessiveness  in 
Mendelian  heredity  are  determined  exclusively,  or 
at  least  in  large  part,  by  the  newness  or  oldness, 
in  an  evolutionary  sense,  of  the  respective  ele- 
ments that  make  up  a  pair  of  Mendelian  factors- 
referring,  it  should  be  understood,  to  the  number 
of  repetitions,  not  to  the  mere  lapse  of  time. 

If  this  assumption  is  correct — and  there  is  a 
large  amount  of  evidence  drawn  from  many  fields 
to  support  it — then  a  guide  is  at  hand  with  which 
to  test  the  theory  of  color  evolution 

Indeed,  it  is  largely  through  the  application  of 
this  guide  that  the  theory  of  color  evolution  itself 
has  been  developed. 

Making  a  practical  application,  it  would  appear 
that  the  color  green,  as  manifested  in  a  flower,  is 
so  remote  an  inheritance  that  it  would  be  recessive 
to  any  and  every  other  color;  that  blue  would 

[299] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

stand  next  in  line  of  recessiveness ;  and  that  violet 
and  red  would  be  more  or  less  on  a  par  as  colors 
of  pre-eminent  dominance. 

White,  according  to  theory,  should  be 
dominant  to  green  and  blue,  but  should  itself 
be  recessive  or  hypostatic  when  brought  in  com- 
bination with  red  or  with  violet.  As  a  corrobo- 
rative illustration,  note  that  Mr.  Burbank's  blue 
poppies,  crossed  with  white  poppies,  produce  only 
white  progeny. 

It  would  also  appear,  that  the  factors  for  yellow 
and  for  blue,  which  are  really  balanced  or  masked 
to  produce  the  color  white,  might  be  segregated 
when  a  white  flower  is  combined  with  another 
white  flower  or  with  a  flower  of  a  different  color, 
white  perhaps  disappearing  altogether  and  being 
represented  only  by  its  disunited  elements. 

Moreover,  we  have  already  seen  that  where 
various  colors  are  segregated,  two  dominant  colors 
such  as  red  and  yellow  being  brought  together  in 
the  same  unit  system,  the  two  may  neutralize  each 
other  and  fail  of  tangible  representation;  just  as 
the  colors  gray  and  black  are  known  to  do  in  the 
color  scheme  of  the  coat  of  the  mouse. 

The  practical  working  out  of  the  scheme  is 
revealed  in  numerous  cases  that  we  have  already 
examined. 

Thus  union  of  our  yellow  poppy  with  a  white 

[300] 


ON  THE  WATSONIA 

one  that  produced  a  crimson  progeny  finds  ready 
explanation  when  we  reflect  that  yellow  is  com- 
monly formed  by  the  blending  of  the  pigments 
red  and  green,  and  that  white  is  probably  due  to 
the  blending  of  yellow  and  blue.  The  combination 
of  the  yellow  flower  and  the  white  one  may  thus 
be  supposed  to  have  re-segregated  the  colors  in 
such  a  way  that  yellow  and  blue  were  grouped  to 
form  white  which  was  in  turn  submerged  as  a 
recessive  factor  when  coupled  with  red;  the  result 
being  that  the  progeny  were  all  outwardly  red. 

In  a  similar  way  may  be  explained  the  result 
of  combining  the  orange  daisy  with  the  white 
daisy;  and  in  general  the  multiplex  presentation 
of  reds  and  pinks  and  yellows  and  whites  in  the 
hybrids  of  poppies  and  roses  and  gladioli  and 
dahlias. 

The  fact  that  blue  so  seldom  appears  is 
explained  by  the  assumption  that  it  was  the  first 
color  to  be  developed,  after  green  itself,  and  hence 
that  it  is  recessive  to  all  the  other  colors.  When 
a  blue  is  brought  out  as  in  the  case  of  my  blue 
poppy,  it  is  unearthed,  as  it  were,  with  difficulty, 
and  represents  the  bringing  forth  of  a  quality  that 
has  been  submerged  from  time  immemorial. 

Of  course  there  are  numerous  flowers — 
although  as  we  have  seen  they  are  relatively  rare — 
that  are  blue  in  color.  These  are  races  that  have 

[301] 


The  Improved  White  Watsonia 

The  original  white  Watsonias  lacked  something  of  purity 
of  color.    But  Mr.  Burbank  has  improved  the  variety  by  careful 
selection,  until  the  white  Watsonias  in  his  present  colony  are  of  such 
a  quality  that  their  white  has  been  described  as  "the  whit- 
est white   in  nature."     In   this   regard,   the  Burbank 
improved  Watsonias  rival  the  Shasta  daisy. 


ON  THE  WATSONIA 

either  retained  the  ancestral  color  unmodified 
because  it  served  them  well  in  adaptation  to  their 
environment;  or  they  are  plants  in  which  the  re- 
cessive blue,  which  must  occasionally  appear  in 
the  course  of  hybridizations,  was  preserved  and 
restored  to  prominence  because  it  served  its 
purpose  better  than  the  other  colors,  whatever 
they  might  be,  that  had  supplanted  it.  As  might 
be  expected,  deep  or  indigo  blue  flowers  are  more 
abundant  than  light  or  pure  blue  ones. 

It  is  perhaps  not  without  significance  that  blue 
flowers  have  usually  a  white  counterpart — the 
bluebell  furnishes  a  familiar  example.  Blue  and 
white,  according  to  the  theory  just  presented,  lie 
close  together  in  the  evolutionary  scale.  Either 
will  be  recessive  to  red  or  orange  or  violet;  and 
it  is  only  flowers  from  the  germ  plasm  of  which 
these  dominant  colors  have  been  largely  removed 
that  are  likely  to  develop  blue  or  white  races. 

Yet  the  fact  that  the  white  flower  carries  a 
strain  of  yellow  is  an  ever  present  menace  to  its 
whiteness,  as  it  may  furnish  the  basis  at  any  time 
for  variation  that  will  introduce  yellow  strains 
which  stand  a  good  chance  of  supplanting  the  blue 
and  white  ones. 

Some  further  illustrations  of  the  application  of 
this  theory  of  the  evolution  of  color  in  flowers  will 
appear  in  our  subsequent  studies.  For  the  rest, 

[303] 


LUTHER  BURBANK 

the  reader  who  is  interested  in  speculations  of  this 
character  will  be  able  to  make  application  for 
himself,  and  to  test  the  theory  as  to  its  details,  in 
particular  if  he  enters  the  fascinating  field  of  plant 
development. 

[END  OF  VOLUME  IX] 


— Flowers  offer  the  most  inviting 
field  for  the  amateur,  even  while 
they  still  hold  their  fall  attraction 
for  the  practiced  experimenter, 
and  one  can  hardly  proceed  far 
with  flower  experiments  without 
becoming  interested  in  the 
phenomena  of  color-variation. 


LIST  OF 

DIRECT  COLOR  PHOTOGRAPH  PRINTS 
IN  VOLUME  IX 

Amaryllis  page 

Haemanthus    Blossoms 70 

A  Burbank  Crinum 73 

Pollenizing  the  Amaryllis 76 

Chilean  Wild   Amaryllis 79 

Peruvian    Amaryllis 82 

A  Cluster  of  Giants 85 

A  Rare  Chinese  Amaryllis 88 

A  Bed  of  True  Amaryllis 91 

A    Burbank    Amaryllis 93 

Yet  Another  Burbank  Amaryllis 96 

A  Double  Amaryllis 99 

Buttercups 

A  Bed  of  Scotch  Buttercups 28 


Callas 


Giant  and  Dwarf  Callas 258 

The  Fragrant   Calla 261 

The  Lemon  Giant  Calla 264 


Canna 


The  Wyoming   Canna 234 

An   Experimental    Canna 237 

An  Improved   Canna 240 

The  Burbank  and  Tarrytown  Cannas 243 

An   Unnamed   Canna 246 

Another  Experimental  Canna 249 

King  Humbert  Canna 252 

A  Bed  of  King  Humbert  Cannas 255 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS   (Continued) 

Coreopsis  Page 

Coreopsis  or  Golden  Wave 35 

Dahlias 

A   Cluster  of  Dahlias 205 

Bed  of  Dahlias 208 

A  Primitive  Type  of  Dahlia 210 

Simple  but   Pleasing 212 

Tending  to  Vary 214 

Still  Wider  Variations 216 

A  Stage  of  Progress 217 

An  Interesting   Seedling 219 

A  Dahlia  of  the  Cactus  Type 221 

Dahlia    Variations 223 

More  Chips  from  the  Dahlia  Workshop 225 

Experimental  Only — Yet  not  Lacking  in  Beauty 227 

Approaching    Perfection, 229 

Color  Variations  at  Its  Limit 231 

Daisies 

Shasta  Daisy  and  One  of  Its  Parents 134 

Graceful  of  Flower  and  Stem 137 

A  Bed  of  Shasta  Daisies 140 

A   Freak   Daisy 143 

Bouquet  of  Fluted  Shastas 146 

Semi-double    Shastas 150 

A  Bouquet  of  Double  Shastas 153 

Bouquet   of   Freak  Daisies 156 

Daffodills 

A  Bed  of  Daffodills 25 

Forget-me-not 

The    Forget-Me-Not 31 

Geranium 

A  Metamorphosed   Leaf 9 

Variation  in  color  as  well  as  leaf  form 12 

Gladiolus 

A  Contrast  in  Gladioli 166 

A  European  Hybrid  Gladiolus 169 

An    Improved    Gladiolus 171 

Increased  Size  and  Compact  Growth 173 

Bed  of  Experimental  Gladioli 176 

A  Graceful  Variant 179 

Color  Variation  in  Seedling  Gladioli 182 

Another  Group  of  Color- Variants 185 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS   (Continued) 

Page 

A  Burbank  Giant  Gladiolus 187 

Massed  on  the   Stem 188 

A  New  Blue  Gladiolus 191 

A  Moth-like    Gladiolus 193 

A  White    Gladiolus 195 

Symmetrical  and  Attractive 197 

The  Largest  of  Their  Race 199 

All  Round  the  Stem 201 

Lily 

The  Washington  Lily 266 

Pentstemons 

Clusters   of   Pentstemons 159 

A  Bed  of  Pentstemons 163 

Planting 

Bulb-Planting  Time  at  Santa  Rosa 38 


Poppies 


A  Shirley  Poppy  Variation 102 

Another   Shirley   Poppy   Variation 105 

Yet   Another   Shirley 108 

Santa  Rosa   Shirley Ill 

Bush  of  Santa  Rosa  Shirley s 113 

A  Characteristic    Specimen 116 

A  Double  Red   Shirley  Poppy 119 

A  Double  White   Shirley 122 

Contrasting    /Colors 125 

Bed  of  White  Mexican  Poppies 128 

The  Burbank  Blue  Poppy  Contrasted  with  White  Ones....  131 

Rose 

The  Burbank  Rose Frontispiece 

An  Attractive  Chilean  Rose  Bush 43 

Roses    at    Sebastopol 46 

A   Mammoth   Bouquet 49 

Another  View  of  the  Proving  Ground 51 

Unnamed   Beauties 54 

The  Santa  Rosa  Rose 57 

A  New   Yellow  Rambler 59 

The   Corona  Rose 62 

Chilean  Wild   Roses 64 

Blue    Roses 67 

Sweet  Peas 

Fragrant   Sweet   Peas 6 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS   (Continued) 


Tritoma  Page 

Yellow  Tritoma  or  Red-Hot  Poker 

Tritomas  Showing  Color  Variation is 

All-Red  Tritomas 

Watsonia 

A  Cluster  of  Watsonias ••••••-. H« 

Color  Variation  Among  the  Watsonias *<*> 

Other  Watsonias • *JJ 

Watsonias  in  the  Proving  Grounds £82 

A  Spray  of  Watsonias J85 

Another  Cluster  of  Watsonias 288 

A  Typical  Spike  of  Improved  Watsonias 294 

The  First  White  Wntsonia 298 

The  Improved  White  Watsonia 302 


UNIVERSITY    (JF    CALJJPPKJNIA    IjJLBKAJBl 

BERKELEY 


THIS  BOOK  IS  DUE  ON  THE  LAST  DATE 
STAMPED  BEIiOW 

Books  not  returned  on  time  are  subject  to  a  fine  of 
50c  p*  r  volume  after  the  third  day  overdue,  increasing 
to  $1  00  per  volume  after  the  sixth  day.  Books  not  in 
demaTid  may  be  renewed  if  application  is  made  before 
expiration  of  loan  period.  v 


PEC  6 


Wfl  3 

FEE  S3  i£ 
JUNS-fSSSg 

'  t  o  | 

*5\989 


RECEIVED 

!JU|  0  o 

CIRCULATfON  DEpIr 


50 


^0  10634 

••••^•••••Wi 

U.C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


3493?! 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY